Tumgik
#yandere satan
I remember that, when I first tried Obey Me, Lucifer, Satan, and Levi were all the ones that struck me as maybe-possibly-trustworthy. So can I ask about them with a reader who’s an anxious, paranoid mess about being a squishy human in Devildom and keeps hiding behind them? Like, might-not-even-notice-getting-kidnapped labels of clinginess, and thinking the demon in question is the one (1) safe spot.
Yandere Lucifer
Tumblr media
It wouldn't be difficult to see who would be the oldest and most responsible of the brothers.
Because of these qualities, you saw Lucifer as the safest of all.
And you wanted to spend all the time you could with him.
Being a human in the midst of demons would be really stressful.
Lucifer would enjoy this.
This would boost his pride.
Because yes you are right.
Devildom is a dangerous place.
Lucifer would make you a schedule to match his.
That way you could often be "safe" near him.
Only with him are you safe.
Lucifer would often tell you that the only way to be completely safe is to listen to him.
So when he wants to decide your affairs you don't oppose him.
You soon realize that Lucifer decides everything.
From your schedules to what you eat
And if you ever stood up to him?
Well Lucifer has ways of keeping you under control.
After all, he is the strongest of all…
And if you are afraid of a normal demon, he would certainly be more dangerous ;3
Yandere satan
Tumblr media
Satan would be really strong.
And most Devildom's demons already know that you shouldn't mess with him.
Because of this, he would feel safer than everyone else.
At first, Satan would not show much interest in you.
But he would let you be near him.
At least he was your first choice.
And not cursed Lucifer.
This would also be the main reason why he falls in love with you in the end.
Which would be your curse in a way.
Satan should spend time with you.
Because he would be the one to protect you.
And because he would start to have feelings for you.
Satan would also try to be much calmer around you.
Because he wouldn't want to scare you.
But it would indeed be difficult.
It would be likely that you will see Satan angry at some point.
Which would really scare you.
This would lead to you trying to distance yourself from him.
Which is too bad because Satan won't let that happen.
Satan certainly wouldn't lose you.
He would become much gentler and promise it wouldn't happen again…
Do you believe him?
Yandere Leviathan
Tumblr media
Leviathan would love this.
He really would.
You two have the same interests.
Because of this, you immediately perceive Leviathan as the safest.
And you would really cling to him.
Most of your time will be spent in Leviathan's room.
Leviathan certainly wouldn't complain.
Now he wouldn't have to come up with creative excuses to keep you there.
Leviathan enjoys when you make everything easier for him.
Leviathan doesn't really help your fears.
Instead, he would strengthen them…
Mainly by telling stories of what could happen if you touched Beel pudding or pissed off Satan.
It really doesn't help matters.
However, Leviathan forgets to tell about him in anger. He is your "best" friend.
And would have promised to protect you from everything.
If you grew braver…
Well.
Let's just say that Leviathan can arrange a situation where you are in danger.
And "by chance" he will save you then.
That would be enough to make you stay with him.
Right?
255 notes · View notes
yandere-daydreams · 6 months
Text
Title: Domesticated.
Commissioned by the very lovely, very inspired @elsecrytt.
Pairing: Yandere!Satan x Reader (Obey Me).
Word Count: 7.0k.
TW: Dub/Con & Non/Con, AFAB!Reader, Reader Is Straight Up A Bad Person In This One, Toxic Relationships, Semi-Public Sex, Bondage, Oral Sex, Overstimulation, Coercion, Prolonged Grooming, Mentions of Blood and Violence, Slight Stalking, and Obsessive Behavior. Dead Dove: Do Not Eat.
Tumblr media
You were the first one to find Satan.
It wasn’t difficult. You’d been around long enough at that point to know that the birth of a demon was a strange, spontaneous thing; loud and wild, often accompanied by pillars of flame and always violent enough to leave the earth scarred in its wake. While his brothers fell from paradise like stars displaced from their heavens, you followed the cloud of smoke rising from the wasteland that made up the Devildom’s outskirts, tracked the scent of cedar and ivy and sulfur until you found him, seething in a crater of his own creation, freshly charred feathers still littered around him as he lashed out blindly, his aggression without a target but no less volatile for its aimlessness. He was bare save for the ash smeared across his pale skin, and you could make out a lashing tail behind him, a pair of curling horns sprouting from his waist-length hair, a pair of cat-like pawed feet he’d grow out of in a few weeks – all the same shade of black as the obsidian that surrounded him and tipped with a green you could only compare to the color of toxic waste, to the kind of emerald shine an insect might wear to let you know it was venomous. Every part of him practically glowed with rage. If you’d been aware of which throne he would take after he and his brothers found their footing in their new realm in that moment, you would’ve thought it was fitting.
In short, he was beautiful. Awe-inspiringly, breath-takingly beautiful.
And you were never the kind of person who could resist beautiful things.
Carefully, with dampened footsteps and a preference for the shadows, you edged closer to him, never letting Satan leave your peripheral. You were still a hundred or so feet away when he snapped toward you, pointed teeth already bared and curved talons poised to attack. You couldn’t be sure how lucid he was, but whatever happened to be running through that empty mind of his, it wasn’t enough to stop him from snarling at you, from hunching his back and digging his claws into the ground and charging, intent on tearing anything he saw apart before his anger could cool. Elation overwhelmed you. You felt the corners of your lips curl upward as he lunged, your heart practically beating through your chest as his lithe body streaked through the flame-tinged moonlight, as you took in the rabid creature that would be your end. There were sixty feet between you, then forty, and then—
And then, something dark and terrible descended from the clouded sky, tackling Satan and pinning him to the ground. Lucifer, you discovered, once the dust cleared and you could make out his face, his wings (lesser by two and painted the color of impurity, you noted with a not inconsiderable sense of satisfaction). You didn’t wait for him to notice you. Slipping back into the shadows of the wasteland, you stole one more glance toward Satan only to find his attention still fixed on you, unwavering despite his new guardian. Your eyes met his, and without hesitation, you spared him a smile. Of course, he didn’t return the gesture, but you didn’t mind.
You slipped into the night, already dreaming of the day you’d see him again.
~
By the second time you got so close to Satan, he’d already gained a reputation of his own.
You couldn’t say you weren’t proud. His anger cooled in the months after his conception, and he found a place among his brothers who, in turn, established themselves in the Devildom’s admittedly lax hierarchy of power and pleasure and all the many things that thrived when given reprieve from the harsh light of the sun. You kept your distance. As greedy as you were, you knew better than to get involved with people who knew better than to get involved with you.
Instead, you watched from the crowd as Satan grew into his rank, as the more untamed parts of his demonic nature fell away and he came to resemble something… cleaner, something less animalistic. You didn’t care for the change, but still, you kept track of him. What could you say? Even polished, he was still a gem worth keeping an eye on.
Your dutifulness was rewarded, too. Or, that was what you told yourself, at least, as you picked the lock on the door of the lecture hall where he’d thrown his latest fit, where it’d taken Mammon and Beelzebub’s joint strength to restrain him. You let your fingertips graze past overturned tables and side-stepped the shattered remains of shattered chalkboards and wooden chairs, taking in the proof of his untamed rage as you approached him. He’d been restrained, left to fester in his wrath until he was calm enough to deal with properly. Silver chains adorned with hundreds upon thousands of archaic runes kept him bound to a marble pillar near the center of the classroom, his arms trapped against his side and his more demonic features still on full display, much to your delight.
Despite having been on his own for a few hours, now, his rage had yet to die down. His fangs were still bared, his claws still biting into his own palms, his thorned tail still lashing back and forth behind his back like that of some starving wildcat, agitated that its quarry had been taken away. He only had a fraction of the wild radiance you’d been so captivated by during your first encounter, but still, you found yourself grinning. Even diluted, he was still beautiful.
This time, you didn’t have to mind your distance. You came to a stop less than a full arm’s length in front of him, ducking slightly when the point of his tail made a jab at your throat. “It’s alright, princess,” you started, keeping your voice low, your tone light. Like you were trying to soothe a wild animal – which, to be fair, wasn’t exactly not what you were doing. “I’m not here to hurt you. I just wanted to see that pretty face again.”
He really was so unlike he had been, the first time you’d met. There was a flicker of recognition in those burning eyes, a slight change to his posture. He pressed his back against the pillar, squaring his shoulders as his rabid snarl dulled into a thin scowl. His tail continued to thrash and writhe, but he didn’t try to go for your throat again. “I don’t need your help.”
“I wasn’t going to make an offer.” His eyes narrowed, and you held his piercing gaze for a second, then another, before allowing your attention to drift lower. Surprisingly, his uniform hadn’t been damaged during his rampage, only displaced; his shirt missing a few buttons where he’d torn at the collar, the jacket he always let hang open pushed so far back, it now threatened to fall from his shoulders altogether. What you were looking for lied lower, though – in the unnatural creases and unusual tautness of his pants. It was a common (albeit, no less embarrassing) side-effect of supernatural creatures giving into their true nature, especially for younger demons who never learned how to control their more primal instincts. He probably knew that, but you doubted he knew how to take care of it, just yet. Especially with his older brothers still learning how to handle their own sinful impulses. “I mean, I would be willing to give you a hand, if you need one,” you went on, nodding to his painfully hard cock. “But, if you’d rather seethe and growl in an empty classroom until one of your brothers comes back for you…”
You held up your hands, moving to turn on your heel and leave him alone with his anger, but Satan’s eyes widened, straining against his bondage as he lurched forward, practically drooling at the first hint of fresh blood. “You… you can do something about that?”
The muted excitement in his voice gave away his eagerness, his desperation. You let out a breath of a laugh, taking half a step closer, testing the boundaries before trying to catch such an active spark in your hands. When he didn’t immediately lunge at you, you brought a hand up, cupping his cheek and running your thumb over his jaw. “Of course,” you said, as if it was the most obvious thing in the world. As if he was the foolish one for being stupid enough to doubt you. “But only if you ask me to. I’m not going out of my way to help someone who’s going to tear my throat out as soon as I’m done.”
And, even then, you could’ve been persuaded to lay back and let him have his way with you if he begged prettily enough. Luckily, he was already distracted, already leaning into your touch and staring up at you with a new kind of reverence. He couldn’t have known he was doing it – his pride wouldn’t have allowed him to. As far as you could tell, this was all instinct. “Do it.”
You sighed, shaking your head. “You’ll have to do better than that, princess.”
He was quiet for a moment, then another. “Please,” he spat, finally, as if the word burnt his tongue. “Please, help me get rid of it.”
“No one’s going to want to do anything with you if you use that tone.” And yet, you stepped forward, resting one hand on his shoulder while the other dropped to the tent in his pants, to his cock. You ground your palm against his shaft through the thick material, and Satan grit his teeth. He didn’t know much, but he knew enough not to debase himself so willingly in front of you. “You’re lucky I’m such a bleeding heart. Otherwise, I would’ve left you here to suffer minutes ago.”
You watched him try to fight it, clenching his eyes shut as he braced himself, putting more effort into limiting his reactions now than he’d ever spared for his temper tantrums. With deft hands and saliva already pooling below your tongue, you shifted his pants down just far enough to free his cock – hard enough to press into his stomach. Like everything else about him, it was beautiful – pale but not ghastly, visibly veined but not overly defined, the head tinted a deep shade of pink you didn’t know you’d held such a fondness for, before you saw it on him. It was already leaking, too – pearls of precum dripping down his length and smearing against your skin as you wrapped your fist around the shaft and pumped lazily, playing indifferent to the way he bucked and writhed underneath you. “This,” you started, slowly, “is called a handjob. You can do it yourself, too, but it’s not as good. You’ll probably just end up making it worse.”
You swiped your thumb over his leaking tip, and he gasped, pressing himself flush against the marble pillar. You heard his restraints rattle and tightened your grip just enough to distract him, to give him something better to think about than getting away. “Pay attention, ‘cause you’re going to have to return the favor. That’s how this kind of thing works – I help you, then you help me.”
He nodded, sucking in a shaky breath. He wasn’t the brightest thing you’d ever come across, but he still might’ve proven himself to be a dutiful-enough student. “A h-handjob.”
“Good boy.” You teased the head of his cock by way of reward, then ground the heel of your palm into his base as a punishment for making you wait. When you were sure the lesson had sunk in, you took to jerking him off in earnest, taking on a pace just on the brink of satisfying and drinking in the little, stuttering moans that dripped past his lips in response. When his legs started to buckle, you worked a knee between his thighs and slotted your chest against his, staring up at him with as much adoration as someone like you could lend to something like him. You felt his cock twitch in your hand, heard his breathing turn raspy and shallow, and without warning, you pulled away, removing yourself from him completely.
He let out a desperate whine, the embodiment of pitiful. With an airy chuckle, you lowered yourself onto your knees, letting your hands fall to his waist. “This one’s a blowjob,” you muttered, just barely loud enough to be audible. He might’ve been a mediocre student, but you were an excellent teacher – always striving to fill curious minds with as much applicable knowledge as you could. “Some people call it oral sex, too. You’ll like it even more.”
His voice was so weak, so prone to cracking and breaking that in another world, it could’ve been cute. “…sex?”
“We’ll get to that later.” You pressed a fleeting kiss into his hip. “Just pay attention to me, for now.”
He really was lucky to have you. Anyone else might not have been able to handle how roughly he thrust into your mouth as soon as you’d taken the leaking head onto your tongue, might not have been willing to put up with his insatiable desire to bury himself in your throat – unaware or uncaring of your desire to breathe. You were patient, though, and strict, eager to swallow him down as deeply as you were able to before pulling back, pinning his hips down, and running the flat of your tongue up the sensitive underside of his cock. Whatever well of self-control he’d been using to bite back his pathetic little noises had clearly run dry. He moaned unabashedly, throwing his head forward and shuddering. His tail lashed out, his body determined to protect itself where his mind was unable to, but you didn’t pull away as it curled around your arm, didn’t waver as its curved thorns shredded your sleeve and sunk into your skin. Rather, you groaned around him, savoring the pure heat dripping down your arm, the way his agony seemed to drive itself under your flesh and make a home there. It was an overdue paradise, one that paled in comparison to what you could’ve had if Lucifer hadn’t interrupted you on that first night. You tried to treasure it all the same.
You fell into a steady rhythm quickly, no longer in the mood to tease him. You kept your eyes open as you bobbed your head, fixed to his flushed cheeks, his pained expression, the way he couldn’t seem to decide whether he wanted to shrink into himself or struggle against his restraints. “Stop, I—” He cut himself off with another moan, a quick jerk of his head to the side. As if there was anything he could do to hide from you, in a state like this. “There’s something wrong with—”
“You’re going to cum,” you corrected, pulling off of him just far enough to speak. With your lips still pressed against the head of his cock, you added, “That means you want me to keep going.”
If he had any mind to protest, he wasn’t able to put his complaints into words. Instead, all he managed to spit out was a fractured sob as you felt him throb against your tongue, as he came undone in your mouth. You milked him for all you had, pumping a fist over his shaft as he clumsily fucked your throat, his inexperience shining through once his inhibitions had been thoroughly pushed to the wayside. When you were sure you’d gotten everything out of him that you could, when your senses had been overwhelmed by the heady taste of him and the proof of your labor sat heavy in the pit of your stomach, you drew back, pushing yourself to your feet and taking in what you’d done to him. He was a mess, his face red and damp with sweat, emerald scales visible just underneath the collar of his shirt. With a slight smile, you fished something out of your pocket – a small, silver cage that you’d liberated from a succubus’ locker about an hour prior, when you heard Satan had lost his temper yet again. It fit the base of his cock as if it’d been made for him – pressing flush against his skin as it snapped into place with a satisfying click. When you were done, you pushed a kiss into the corner of his lips before stepping back.
 “When that starts to get uncomfortable,” you started, grinning. “Come and find me.”
You didn’t give him a chance to protest before slipping away, leaving him panting and half-dressed for someone more tender-hearted to take care of.
~
He made it three weeks before seeking you out. An impressive lapse, considering he’d been hard again by the time you left that classroom.
This time, you made an effort to keep your distance. No more trailing behind him as he walked with his brothers or standing on the outskirts of the crowd as he picked a fight with yet another low-ranking demon – no, what he needed from you now was separation, the time it would take for him to think to look for you in his peripheral and then, later on, to convince himself the pleasure you could give him was worth the blow it’d deal to his ego. You’d started to lose hope by the time bridged the gap at one of Lord Diavolo’s frequent balls, thrown to celebrate Satan and his brothers ascending to the rank of Avatar. No one could seem to remember there ever being a rank by that name before their arrival, but legislation was for the Celestial Realm. Citizens of the Devildom were always more than happy to sample their prince’s generosity, regardless of the occasion.
You’d just finished slipping a stunning silver ring off of a witch’s finger and onto your own when he found you, red-faced and visibly out of breath, as if he’d just run from one side of the castle to the other. You grinned, moving to speak, but he clearly didn’t have an interest in whatever you might’ve said; taking hold of your arm and dragging you out of the main ballroom by way of greeting. You made no effort to resist. Struggling was for people who wanted to run, people who’d lost control and needed to be somewhere else. You, on the other hand, couldn’t imagine being anywhere but here.
You let haul you down a dimly lit hallway and through a simple wooden door – almost meager, by the prince’s standards. It was a storage closet, as far as you could tell, the shelves stocked with miscellaneous supplies and the light limited to what little could flood through the gaps between the doorframe after Satan slammed it behind him. You didn’t mind it, but you would’ve preferred something a little brighter. You would’ve preferred to have him on a podium, underneath a spotlight, where you could see every last inch of his perfect body. You would’ve preferred to have him on a stage, posed to your preference for the approval of an eager audience. You’d always been charitable, like that.
But, you couldn’t linger on how you would’ve liked him when you already had him right in front of you. As soon as he’d ensured you were alone, he was scrambling to find your hand in the darkness, to press your palm into the outline of his throbbing cock and whine ­– a sound it’d taken him minutes to make, the first time you were alone together. “I can’t take it off, and—and it hurts.” His speech was frantic, disjointed, prone to slipping and tripping over itself between coherent words. You couldn’t imagine how he’d spent the past few weeks. Even his brothers would’ve noticed something was wrong, if he was always this worked up. “The cage burns when I touch it, and it won’t stop leaking—”
“Ah, ah, that’s enough.” The saint that you were, you chose to put him out of his misery sooner rather than later. “Why don’t you show me the problem?”
At that, he froze up, his neediness momentarily overwhelmed by pure, unadulterated shame. His fangs caught on his bottom lip as he looked away from you and towards himself, his hands shaking ever-so-slightly as he brought them to the button of his adorably uncharacteristic dress pants. His brothers must’ve picked out his clothes – partially, at least. You didn’t know whether to be amused or endeared by the fact that he wasn’t quite ready to make decisions for himself, just yet.
Under your instruction, he stripped quickly, the pieces of his suit falling away until he was left exposed in front of you, dressed only in your last gift to him. Speaking of – his cage was… stranger than you’d remembered it bring, the silver bars pulsing with a dull violet glow. A lasting enchantment, you figured. You should’ve expected as much from something you’d snagged from a succubus, those freaks.
You ran a finger over the curved spine, taking a long moment to appreciate the craftsmanship before you turned your attention back to the source of Satan’s suffering: his cock, already hard and, like he’d said, already leaking. You probably should’ve been more selective when it came to how you restrained him. The flesh of his shaft strained painfully against the bars of his cage, the tip already drooling enough pre-cum to smear on your palm and pool on the floor in between his legs. The poor thing looked nearly suffocated – pale and ever so slightly discolored, sensitive enough to twitch and send a rough shudder up the length of Satan’s spine as you ran your thumb over what little of the underside remained exposed. He only had himself to blame, really. If he’d only swallowed his pride and come to you earlier, he wouldn’t need your help so badly now.
He wouldn’t need to prove that he deserved your help, after ignoring you for so many weeks.
“Poor baby,” you half-cooed, taking his face in your hands and pressing a lingering kiss into his forehead. “I should’ve known you wouldn’t be able to take something so difficult so soon. I’m sorry for making you suffer, like this.”
Immediately, you felt him stiffen. You could only hope it was a habit he’d never grow out of. You couldn’t imagine a version of Satan who was driven by anything other than the ongoing, everlasting need to prove himself and, when that failed, tear down everything that could claim he hadn’t. “I’m fine,” he said, as if he hadn’t been on the verge of tears only a second ago. “I could take this and more, if I needed to. It’s just— you said I would need to find you, eventually, and I wanted to get it over with before—”
“That’s enough.” You were sure he would’ve gone on for the next century if you let him, but you weren’t really interested in what he had to say. Not while he was so put-together, at least. “Do you want my help or not?”
He might’ve been a bad liar, but to his credit, he wasn’t delusional. Shakily, he nodded, keeping his lips pursed and his eyes pleading.
“Is that all you’re going to give me to work with?”
“…please.” He was more hesitant than he’d been the first time, but not quite so acidic, not quite so aggressive. He was begging, now, and you could never seem to turn away those in-need. “I’ll do anything.”
You sighed, the gesture airy and drawn-out. Eventually, when it seemed like his already-tenuous patience was starting to thin, you let your touch fall away from him altogether. “Why don’t you get on your knees?”
His expression fell – not so much disappointed as he was confused. “How will that—”
“I have other things to do tonight.” An expectant smile, a nod towards the floor. “I can’t help me if you don’t help me too, Satan.”
The weight of his given name seemed to do the trick. Slowly, his movements stilted and reluctant, he lowered himself onto his knees, his eyes quickly falling away from yours and find a home in his lap. You were glad you’d chosen to wear what you had – making quick work of the sashing binding your robes together and discarding your panties while Satan watched out of the corner of his eye, too embarrassed to stare but too curious not to look. You were tempted to take him by the hair, to find something to wrap around his neck and pull it tighter and tighter until he was exactly where you wanted him to be, but you couldn’t let yourself be so selfish. You couldn’t let yourself forget to take care of him – even if you could justify putting it off until he’d taken care of you.
With little warning, you brought up a foot and ground the toe of your heeled shoe into the shaft of his caged cock. He hissed, throwing his head forward and shrinking into himself, shrinking against you; his chest pressing into your thigh as he bucked mindlessly against your foot, the lewd act coming to him more naturally than you ever could’ve dreamed. Now, you raked your fingers through his hair, jerking him upward and guiding his mouth to your cunt. His eyes widened, a surprised grunt slipping out of some vulnerable pocket of his chest, but you held him in place. “Remember what I showed you last time?”
He hesitated, but not for very long. There was a slight lapse, a pause as he tried to bridge the gap between your anatomy and his, but after a moment of scraping your dull nails over his scalp, of grinning down at him with as much love and patience as you could muster, he let his eyes fall shut and opened his mouth, his tongue darting part his lips and lapping tentatively over your slit. His next swipe was a touch more confident, and the same went for the one after that, and the one after that. A slight groan bubbled up from the base of his throat, his hands coming to rest on your thighs – his curved talons biting shallowly into your skin. You embraced the spark of pain without complaint. As if you had the heart to interrupt such a valuable learning moment.
It was slow work – as sloppy as it was messy, his enthusiasm barely managing to overshadow his inexperience. You couldn’t tell how much of it was on purpose, if he meant to grind the bridge of his nose against your clit, if there was any rhyme or rhythm to how he drew his tongue over your entrance, but it was savage enough, animalistic enough to draw a shallow moan from your lips, to earn the flattened edge of your heel ground against his cock. It took ages for his tongue to slip into you, the tapered point curling and probing against the walls of your cunt. He was lucky to have been born such a rabid creature, to have been gifted such a pretty face. Otherwise, he wouldn’t be worth a minute of your time.
It was a good effort, but it wasn’t enough. With a sharp jerk to his hair, you pulled him away from you and threw him to the ground, his pointed talons leaving a row of raised skin in their wake. With a startled expression and a fog over his eyes, he blinked up at you, barely bothering to try and push himself up before you brought your heel down on his chest and pushed him flush against the floor. “Stay down.” You flashed him a smile, trying to pretend you meant for it to be comforting. “Don’t you trust me?”
He didn’t answer. You didn’t wait for him to, shedding your robes completely and straddling his waist. His prep work had been… minimalistic, to put it kindly, but you’d never been one to back down from a challenge. You met his eyes, holding his half-lidded gaze as you wrapped your hand around his cock and pulled his cage away as easily as if it’d never been there at all.
You took slow, agonizing seconds to line him up with your entrance, rolling your hips to spread his precum over your slit. He let out a slight whimper, then managed to find his voice. “What… what are doing?”
“I think I’ve already told you about this one,” you said, your smile now genuine. “We’re going to make love, princess.”
In your own defense, you gave him a chance to protest, to complain, to throw you off of him and rejoin his brothers in the prince’s ballroom. You waited a second, then another, and when he failed to do anything more than stare up at you with that pleading expression, you lowered yourself onto him, only stopping when you were sure he’d bottomed out.
You were able to bite back your voice, but Satan wasn’t so skilled when it came to hiding his reactions. His body went stiff underneath yours, his eyes falling shut as a sinful moan trickled past his lips. You heard his breath hitch, felt his cock twitch, and then he was coming undone inside of you, likely marking the first time he’d cum inside of anyone, because of anything but your mouth. You couldn’t help but laugh, drinking in his fractured whines as you started moving, rolling your hips and grinding against him, riding him properly – not that he’d know the difference. “S-stop,” he managed, though little pained noises and blissful gasps. “It— It hurts—”
Overstimulation, clearly. It was amazing, how sensitive a demon so ferocious could be. “You’ll like it once you calm down. Just try to tough it out for me, alright?” With one hand on his chest, you let the other slip between your legs and to your clit, sorely neglected by his earlier guesswork. “I’ve made you cum… how many times now? Twice? I think I get to take a little something for myself.”
If he was capable of responding, he didn’t seem to think it was worth the effort. Instead, he only collapsed underneath you, his talons scraping against the stone floor and his point fangs biting at his own lips while you used his cock as your own, personal toy; as something to be played with but otherwise left on the outskirts of your consideration. While he might’ve been willing to fuck anything you put in front of him, you held yourself to higher standards, seeking out whatever made heat pool in your core and that aching knot in the pit of your stomach draw itself that much tighter with a refined sense of determination. You’d known how pretty he was, but there was a different kind of beauty to the way he looked writhing below you, to the pitiful sounds he made every time you clenched around him or moved in a way that threatened to milk his cock – still hard, despite his whining, still needy – dry. It was clumsy, little more than reflex winning over dower rationality, but he tried to move his hips in time with yours, to seek out the heat of your cunt whenever you threatened to pull away and abandon him completely. Not that you were going to. As pathetic as his sensitivity was, you weren’t much better – the anticipation you’d built up in his absence more than enough to make up for his inexperience. Your climax rolled over you in thick, lethargic waves, dimming the edges of your vision and pulling a raspy, vaguely humored gasp from somewhere deep in your chest. It wasn’t much, but it was enough. You’d make him keep going until he gave you something better, next time.
Tonight, though, you had better things to do than babysit. With a shallow inhale and a moment taken to compose yourself, you pulled away from him and pushed yourself to your feet. Satan let out a displeased growl, loud enough and deep enough to rattle off the walls of the storage closet, but you shut him up quickly, pressing the sole of your boot into his shaft and rocking with just enough force to leave him spilling ropes of thick, ivory cum on his stomach, the evidence of his depravity left splattered against the pale skin of his midriff and the dark leather of your shoes. He moved to grab your ankle, to keep you that much closer to him for that much longer, but you pulled back, straightening yourself and shrugging your robes back on while Satan watched you, his eyes glassy and his fangs bared. “Maybe, next time, you’ll be able to take the lead,” you wondered aloud, then laughed. “Wouldn’t count on it, though. I think you’re cuter when you don’t have to think for yourself.”
You could still feel his eyes burning into you as you slipped back into the castle.
~
He started asking you to meet him in the House of Lamentation, after that. You told him you didn’t have a problem with empty classrooms and storage closets, but he insisted. You weren’t surprised. Just as he was learning that he would have to be well-behaved for you, you were starting to realize that you’d have to be gentler than anticipated with him.
That’s what you were doing now – being gentle. The collar wrapped around his neck was loose and lightweight, the leash that connected his throat to your hand allowed to fall lax for the moment, at least until the next time he did something that you would need to. You’d even let him take charge, laying back while he buried his face between your thighs, a skill he was eager to hone after you admitted his natural talent left more than a little to be desired. He was making progress, too. He’d learned to bite back his pride while he lapped over your cunt and pushed aimless patterns into your clit, spurred on by every twitch and moan he could draw out of you. There was a pillow between his legs, something soft and pliable he could grind against while he took care of you, but the thin golden ring sitting at the base of his cock made sure he wouldn’t have his fun before you had yours. This one wasn’t enchanted (you’d been tempted, but magic could be fickle and you didn’t want to bring an arcane locksmith into your time with him), but it worked well enough, and he’d never really gotten the hang of taking care of himself. To be fair, that was something he didn’t have to learn. He had you to dote on him, and you weren’t going anywhere. Not for a few hours, at least.
His hand curled around your hips, spreading you open further as the tapered end of his tongue lavished your clit, his drool mixing with your slick and staining the inside of your thighs. You let your eyes fall shut, using your legs to pull him closer as you bucked into his mouth and used his tongue to nurse yourself through your climax, only letting him go when the first pangs of overstimulation began to set in. Even without your encouragement, he didn’t go far. You felt the mattress shift, sensed his body on top of yours, and then, his mouth was crashing into your own, his kiss all teeth and tongue and violent lust. Within seconds, you could taste your blood on his lips, make out the little, airy noises only partially muffled by your connection. You could—
Your fist was crashing into his cheek before you had time to think, to stop yourself. Your knuckles caught his jaw with enough force to pry him off of you and leave him on the floor, still sitting up but visibly folded into himself. You cursed under your breath, your eyes only flitting to the door once before you lowered yourself to the ground beside him. There was a half-hearted snarl, but it died in his throat as soon as you were close enough to cup his cheek. You let out a softened coo as you pulled him close, pressing a fleeting kiss into his forehead. “Ah, I know, I know.” Another kiss, this one to the bruise forming along his jaw. Your remorse, although left mostly unspoken, was genuine. Anyone would’ve mourned leaving a mark on such a beautiful face. “Are you hurt?”
“As if something like that would affect an Avatar.”
As sharp-tongued as he was defensive. You were thankful for his ego-serving tendencies in this moment more than most. With an airy laugh, you strung your arms over his shoulders and let him bury his face in the dip of your shoulder. “Just don’t surprise me like that again, alright?” And then, after he managed to nod, “I know you’re strong enough to take it, but it’d break my heart to see you get hurt. Because of something so trivial, especially.”
When he didn’t pull away, didn’t respond at all, you sighed. “Do you have anything to say to me?”
It was little more than a mumble, spoke just under his breath. “Thank you,” he paused, melted that much further into you, “for taking care of me.”
“Good boy.”
You left a few minutes later, dressed in one of his shirts and little else. For your own peace of mind, you decided not to think about how long it’d been since you’d seen him bury his teeth in anything aside from you.
~
Honestly, it’d been weeks since you’d seen his fangs at all.
You’d had this problem before. Ever the romantic, your idle mind tended to linger on what couldn’t be reclaimed, to drive you towards the pursuit of wild beauty despite knowing that truly untamed things couldn’t be found twice, let alone a few times a week, whenever the careful surveillance of his brothers lapsed and Satan could seek you out like some mangy, prowling predator, spurred on by the promise of relief. Really, you would’ve given up on him after that first encounter, after he failed to sink his claws into your neck, or—
A ragged grunt drew you out of your thoughts and back into the present moment, back to Satan where he hovered above you. You were in some shadowed tunnel of the catacombs underneath the House of Lamentation, tonight, and you’d been kind enough to let him take charge, to keep your thighs wrapped around his waist as he fucked into you like a trained mutt, rather than the wild animal you were looking for. The stone of the altar he’d laid you over was cool against your skin, his horns pleasantly calloused where your hands were wrapped around them, and yet, your mind still wandered, the feeling of his cock beating against the walls of your cunt numbed by your lack of interest. Satan was less unaffected, his eyes clenching shut as he buckled against you, burying his face in your chest as he pushed open-mouthed kisses into whatever he could reach. It was sickening, the thought that he might’ve wanted you to return such tender affection. It was sickening, the thought that he could be capable of being so banal.
His hips crashed into yours, and you felt his lips turn upward, his cock twitch inside of you. “I think—” A pitchy whine, a half-swallowed whimper. “I think I’m in love with you.”
God. You might’ve been starting to hate him.
You let your hands fall to his shoulders. “Down, boy.”
He shook his head, too lost in his own bliss to listen to you. You scowled, shoving lightly at his chest, attempting more to get his attention than to force him off of you. “Down. Unless you want me to assume you’ve forgotten how to be obedient.”
“I—I love you,” he repeated, and then again, “I love you.” One of your legs was forced over his shoulder, his chest pressed almost flush to yours – bending you in half in a way that would’ve been painful, if you’d been anyone else. You let out a throaty growl, marking the first time you’d stopped to his level, but Satan didn’t hesitate, didn’t relent, only bowing his head and letting his rhythm deteriorate into something less calculated, less taught. You would’ve been pleased, if you hadn’t been so angry with him. “We— We’re going to be together, and you’re going to be mine, and I’m going to be—”
You could see tears running down his cheeks, hear his voice shake from something entirely separate from pleasure or desperation. You cursed under your breath, dragging your nails down the length of his spine and clawing at his back with enough force to break the skin, but he didn’t seem to notice, didn’t seem to mind, to care, to notice.“I’ll be yours.” He sounded so pathetically determined, as he thought it would come true if he only spoke loudly enough, if he only fucked you desperately enough. He probably did. You’d never taught him any better, and you weren’t sure he had anyone else who would even know to try. “I’ll only be yours.”
You were struggling, now, thrashing underneath him, but he was still an Avatar, still ranks above any station you would ever be able to reach. He held you in a bone-crushing, heart-wrenching embrace; close enough for you to feel his heart beating through his chest, to pick up on the half-muffled sobs catching in his throat. He only pulled away to bring one of his hands up to your jaw, to hold you in place while he pressed his lips against yours in a kiss so soft and so gentle, you would’ve been tempted to call it loving had it not been so vile.
By the time he drew back, he was smiling, and you couldn’t seem to remember why you’d ever thought he could be anything but hideous.
“And you’ll never have to leave again.”
680 notes · View notes
Note
May I request hc's of the Obey Me Characters reacting to a Female! Motorcyclist Mc wearing a sexy catsuit showing of her curves!😳
Tumblr media
Sexy Catsuit Motorcyclist Reader | Yandere Obey Me
What’s wrong with having a little style while you ride? And since big and floofy costumes are a hassle and a hazard; tightness is the way to go. Who said you had to stop your usual rides since you came to the devil dom? Certainly not your admirers:
Tumblr media
Satan
If he doesn’t outright demand you wear it all the time
He’s constantly making it so you do
“Oh? You want help with your assignment? I’d love to but my mood is just deplorable, I’ll need something to cheer me up….something catlike…do you understand what I’m saying, (Y/n)? I want you to wear the dang suit.”
Demands you ride on your motorcycle all the time and that he ride with you
In between classes.
Put that suit on!
To the mall.
Put it on!
He’s relentless 
At some point, he’s just going to get a matching one 
That or a Polaroid so he can add it to his collection
He’s almost so obsessed he forgets others are watching you 
But he’s not that daft
He’ll make sure they all learn precisely what are
And that's his 
Tumblr media
Simeon
“Wow, I’m a big fan of how that looks on you!”
And he is 
He’ll tell you once
He’ll tell you twice
He’ll whisper it in your ear during meets
He’ll shout it again when he’s riding behind you
Smiling to himself as he hugs your waist eliminating an extra space between your warm bodies
The image of you wearing that plays rent-free in his mind
And please don’t deny him 
He’ll give you the saddest face if you refuse him
So don’t refuse him 
Give him an in-depth look at you in your lovely suit
Or better yet let him examine it after all this kind of material doesn’t exist much in the celestial realm
539 notes · View notes
shallyouobeyme · 6 months
Text
Rise
Obey Me - Yandere!Brothers x Reader (GN); Yandere!Diavolo x Reader (GN)
Summary: Your death had not been an unexpected one - at least for the seven reasons behind it - what had been unexpected was what happened afterwards. How far are the residents of hell willing to go to get you back?
! Minors Do Not Interact !
TW: Major Character Death, Death of a relative (mentioned), Yandere!brothers can be interpreted either as platonic or romantic, poison, murder, Manipulation, blackmailing, non-consensual kissing, angst generally, I do not condone this - this is all just fiction
Tumblr media
Everything about your death had been planned prior, not a single detail was unaccounted for. At least for the ones behind it. You yourself had no idea that you were eating your last meal one Friday evening - it had been Lucifer's turn to cook and he made one of your favourites - and you were enjoying dinner with all the brothers. Quite honestly, you should have known something was afoot simply by the fact that all of them were on their best behaviour, no fighting, no cursing - the literal and the magical kind - and even Levi was acting sociable, without a handheld console anywhere in sight. Belphegor was wide awake (at least for his standards), Beelzebub was eating with relative moderation, Mammon wasn't bragging about any of his new purchases, Satan was calm as he could be, and Asmodeus had his complete attention on you, but not in his typical flirty way. It was like they were all trying to savour the moment.
Lucifer seemed to be the same as always, but you knew him too well and knew how to look beyond his shell. He was sad, somehow, and you would have guessed this sense of self-loathing that his pride usually didn't allow, but that always was just below the surface was bubbling up. Why, you didn't know, but you figured you'd ask him after dinner when you had some alone time. When you were finished eating, Mammon jumped up exclaiming that he'd do the cleaning today and you knew one of the brothers would ask what he was trying to even out now, which scheme of his he needed to repent for before it had actually come out. Not a word was said though. That was the moment when you became slightly suspicious, but sadly not suspicious enough - not that there was anything for you to change at that point. The deed had already been done.
A yawn straight out of your mouth pulled you away from your suspicions. You were really tired all of a sudden. The day must have been more exhausting than you had thought. 'Oh well', you thought as your eyelids slowly became heavier, 'you had time to ask Lucifer about what was going on tomorrow, after all, it was the weekend and you had had all the time in the world'. 'All the time in the world', oh how silly that phrase now sounded. You said goodbye to the brothers, giving each of them a small kiss on their cheek as it had established itself in your routine before you turned to leave for your room. 'MC', Lucifer had called after you as if wanting you to stop, but when you turned around to him, he seemingly had discarded whatever it was he had wanted, instead telling you to sleep well.
And you did sleep well, for about two hours and twenty-seven minutes. Two hours and twenty-seven minutes later, your heart beat for the last time, and then your body grew cold and stiff and lifeless. Death had come for you at last. A peaceful death, that the brothers knew for sure because as they all sat waiting in the dimly lit living room, they only felt a slight ache and a sense of finality as their bonds broke apart. It was regretful that they had to these measures and they were well aware that for the rest of their eternal lives, they'd mourn their actions - but what had to be done was done, this was the only way. The one way that would mean that you would spend eternity with them.
Their plan had first started being formulated when you had gotten news of a relative of yours dying - they had been old and sick and their death had not been an unexpected one. The brothers had decided they'd be there to help you mourn and cheer you up, but they found that while you felt the pain of your loss you were actually relieved, knowing that your relative now didn't have to suffer anymore, especially since they had made peace with their end already. It was what you said when Levi had wondered how you could be so nonchalant about death that kickstarted it all. 'We all die at the end, some sooner, some later - death is a part of life and I find that fleeing from it is impossible so I might as well embrace life for the short time it blesses me.'
They had always known that you'd die one day - they knew you were mortal, but still, knowing that you knew that you would, made this more real. It meant that it was something that would happen in the near future (for them at least) and after they had a long talk where all of them agreed that they could not, would not, live without you anymore they decided that the only way for you to be with them forever was to make you like them, to have you be a demon. That way you'd be safe in the Devildom - not that they'd stop protecting you - and you'd be bound to them for eternity, just like the pacts had bound them to you. But for a mortal to become a human, they had to die first.
Lucifer had cleared things with Diavolo - made him promise that once you died and came to hell, he'd make you into a demon (decidedly not mentioning that your death might happen sooner than the prince might expect) - and Satan took care of a poison that would make you die peacefully and painlessly in your sleep. From then on everything would be simple, your soul would come down to hell, that much was sure, you had made pacts with not one, not two, but all seven of the lords of hell, so there wasn't a way in the world that you'd end up in heaven.
That's what they had been so very sure of, but they didn't realize just how pure you were, how you had been able to keep your soul shining and clean even while surrounded by the worst of the worst, how you hadn't indulged in sin even while being surrounded by it. It might have been your celestial heritage or just your heart of goodness, but it seems the great father had his eyes on you and decided to give you another chance after your death. A new life as an angel - the same soul just elevated into a high, celestial position, and without memories about your mortal life. The brothers had no idea of your new angelic self, just mulling over the fact of how long it was taking you to make the track to hell, worrying that you might have been trapped in the mortal realm with unfinished business. It was Simeon who cleared it up for them, he had been in Celestia with Luke while they had ended your life, so when he appeared in the mansion, face white as a sheet and eyes filled with sadness, exclaiming that you were in Celestia now, that you had no memories, asking the brothers what had happened to you, why they hadn't been informed of your untimely demise. They improvised, exclaiming that you had died of some natural causes that unsuspectedly came with a mortal like you spending so much time in the Devildom, that they were in deep mourning and hadn't even gotten to contact your family yet. Simeon - too goodhearted for his own good - believed them, telling them that he'd mourn with them, but it was what he said before he left again that stuck in their mind: He'd take good care of your soul in Celestia.
No, they wouldn't let this happen. They'd do whatever they had to, whatever it took, to have you back in their midst again. A new plan formed, this one more destructive and with much more dire consequences, but they did not care anymore. Lucifer was again the one to get Diavolo's help but this time he was straightforward about it - he knew that he'd act on it with or without the prince's help. It was a surprise how quickly Diavolo agreed and how eager he was to help, it was a sign of his own ulterior motives, but having Diavolo on their side was the biggest trump card they could gain so Lucifer decided to keep that to himself.
Their plan would surely lead to another century, if not more, of animosities between the realms. It might even lead to another Celestial war, but the brothers were more than prepared to fight their former brethren if it was just to have you in their reach again. And so it was enacted ruthlessly and without hesitation. The seven of them along with Diavolo could easily summon an angel, even one as protected and new as you, and so when you arrived in the middle of their circle they were all too ready to embrace you tight enough to make sure you could never escape, the would have clipped your beautiful white wings - the same that Lillith had sprouted out of her back when she was alive and celestial - and would have buried your halo below the deepest ditch in the deepest sea, but they knew that that was not the end goal of their plan. Instead, Diavolo made you an offer. To join him. To become one of the rulers of hell, the eighth lord/lady of hell, and get a power beyond a simple angel's imagination. Of course, you declined, no self-respecting angel without any reason would agree to that, after all, angels were made, born, with the knowledge that the inhabitants of the Devildom were evil, the enemy.
Again, the brothers had expected you to decline, but they wanted to have at least offered it to you under these circumstances. They would get what they wanted one way or another though and so after a simple snap of Diavolo's fingers, Barbatos entered the room, carrying in his hand a small angel. He was holding him with his hand around his neck from behind and Luke was either unconscious or... you didn't want to think about what the or was. Of course, he was just sleeping from a potion in the cookies he had made with Barbatos earlier, during the baking session they had used to lure him down to the Devildom to work as their blackmail.
The ultimatum was clear. Agree, become one of them, and Luke would go free, or decline, go back to Celestia with the knowledge that the young angel, one of Michaels's very own pupils, had died while you could have stopped it. Had you retained your memories from your mortal life, you might have believed that they wouldn't have dared to hurt Luke, but even then you would have been wrong because there was nothing that was too far in their attempt to regain you by their side.
The goodness that had brought you into this situation in the first place was now also the reason for your decision. No way could you live with yourself knowing that you could've stopped Luke's death. And so you held out to shake Diavolo's hand, only for him to pull you towards him and kiss you deeply. The kiss was unexpected, but it turned out to be a welcomed distraction from the burning that started in your midst and widened out until it had reached every single part of your body. Your wings felt like they were made of pure fire as the feathers that were white as snow before turned into an ashen grey. The pain was almost as bad as the one in your temples where horns came out and curled backwards until they were horizontal to your head with a slight angle.
When the kiss - and the transformation - had ended the complete morph of your body took its toll as you fell right into Diavolo's arms. At that point Diavolo saw himself faced with a choice, he was so tempted to just take you with him - make you his partner like he knew you would one day be the moment he had given you your first kiss, now was the perfect chance, you were a demon like him now - but the brothers would surely wreak havoc up him and his kingdom if he did and he had more than enough time after all. People didn't expect him to be a patient man given his childish demeanour, but for you he was willing to wait decades, if not centuries, knowing that once he had you, he'd have you forever by his side. For now, he'd let the brothers take you home, coddle and care for you while they searched for ways to bring your memories back. They'd surely have their work cut out for them, after all - as Barbatos had explained after your transformation - as a result of a mix of celestial blood and the pacts you had with them during your time as a mortal, you were now the ultimate sin, an amalgamation of all of them: pride, greed, envy, wrath, lust, hunger and sloth.
A/N: My thirteenth entry into Yandere Writetober - based on the result of a poll I held - I hope you all liked this slightly longer and more experimentally written Friday the 13 'special'. If you did, I would really appreciate a comment or a reblog. Look forward to tomorrow's entry 'castle'
409 notes · View notes
hwascripts · 1 year
Text
A Yandere Love Letter From Satan
Tumblr media
Warning: Brief mention of violence, toxic behaviour, dark themes. This is simply a work of fiction, I in no way support or condone yandere behaviour.
Check out my directory if you want to see more
Hello, my darling.
I hope this letter finds you well. At the moment I am writing this, it has been exactly three days, 17 hours and 56 minutes since you “escaped” from me. Yes, darling, I’ve even counted until the very last minute. Your absence has been absolute torture, my sweet one.
Tell me, my beloved, did you honestly believe you could escape that easily from me? Did you sincerely think you could hide from the Avatar of Wrath? How silly of you to believe you could run from a demon you have a pact with; how silly indeed.
I know you've run off to the human world, my beloved. I know exactly where you are, and I can't say I’m amused. I’m furious with your decision to run away from me, your soul mate, to foolishly frolic around with your...” real boyfriend.”
The mere thought of a lowly, worthless, filthy HUMAN laying his hands on you, filling your pretty little head with ridiculous ideas, makes me want to rip out his heart. How dare such a disgusting, vile creature taint you with his impurities.
I am not a patient demon, my darling. My patience has been stretched thin over the last three excruciatingly painful days. You have one day to return to your rightful home, here in my arms. Fail to return, and I shall take matters into my own hands. I sincerely hope that wretched beast isn't too fond of his limbs because I’ll tear them apart slowly if you don’t take my warning seriously, my beloved.
And I do hope you don't think you won't be punished for this outrageous behaviour, darling. I hate punishing you, sweet one, but you must repent for betraying me, your only true love.
But for now, my beloved, I hope you like chains because you’ll be chained to my side forever.
Eternally yours,
Satan.
852 notes · View notes
2smolbeans · 2 months
Note
Thinking about the replacement student from that AU you wrote. Thinking about how it must have felt, to so suddenly go from mundane life to being deeply, obsessively loved. Thinking about how, to some people, that would be so /addicting/. Thinking about how they could have found out they’re nothing more than a prop, a test for MC. Thinking about how far they might be willing to go in order to feel that way again, to be loved like that again. I have… many thoughts about this lol
How the "Replacement" student felt after realising they were only a tool to test Mc
Yandere Obey Me Brothers x Mc (Replaced Au)
◇Read here for context◇
Tags: Implied nsfw, self-loathing, envy, replacement goes from hating you to being happy that they're not you, possessiveness, mentioned waterboarding, character backstory, story lore, just some light hearted stuff overall ^^
*this went unedited
__________________________
So for background, let's get to know our 'rival student'. In most of the Obey Me Replaced Aus, the rival student is always this perfect person who someone managed to bewitch the brothers and someone who wanted the worst for Mc. But this rival student, Alex, isn't what you expect. You see, Alex was your typical geek, always on her phone, scrolling, reading her books about fictional fantasy love interests, stealing away the main character into their magical world. When she was in her second year in college, she happened to come across an attractive man sitting behind a booth that showed an opportunity to study abroad. Seeing how no one was bothering to look at the table, she saw this as an opportunity! The more she talked and got to know the man, the more interested she was in this program. I mean living expenses, costs, and free money?! Why wouldn't she consider taking the exchange program? They're practically paying anyone who signs up!
So after grabbing the man's email and talking back and forth, she was able to read over the consent forms, the legal contracts, yada yada- and signed them all. After the transportation process and the whatnot, here she was at Devildom! At first, she had no idea where she was, infact she was mortified once she realised that she was in hell (or at least a certain part of it). But after the introduction and the promise of safety, especially after seeing some angels walking around- she was able to adjust! So what happened when she met the brothers? Well, she wasn't dumb. She knew these were the seven deadly sins just by seeing how they interacted with each other and hearing them bicker each others names. So, knowing the seven deadly sins, she kept her distance. She heard that there was supposed to be a human around in the house, but no matter how hard she looked - for some reason, she couldn't find you. It was like you were hidden..
As days went by, she noticed a few things. She noticed how the seven lords argued about some sort of 'schedule' that they seemed very competitive over. She noticed the way they were really..Well she couldn't explain it. But they were intense. Their aura alone was suffocating to be around. It was like they were ready to snap at any moment. They were friendly, but in a way that she knew if she pressed any further in a conversation, they would simply stare into her soul with an expression that would send her into a primal fear.
Eventually, after a while- she started to warm up to the brothers. She couldn't recall how or why, but it just happened! They connected so well that she almost forgot that they were the seven deadly sins! During this time, she had actually seen you from the corner of her eye. But if she was being honest, she was too distracted from all the exciting moments the brothers would entangle her in. She had never felt so..Loved before. The feeling of someone always validating your emotions, someone to call out to, someone to be in sync with. It was like her prayers had finally been answered! There was one time you had tried reaching out to her, but she was so entranced by the brothers and their tempting offers of intimacy- she might've brushed you off.
But of course, all things don't last forever - and I guess that's where the rose tinted glasses came off and realilty began to settle in. In reality, the brothers didn't love her. Of course, there had to be a motive behind all those gifts. Demons always have a motive, after all. And that motive so happened to be you. She was just a prop, a tool, an example to be made out of for you. Once she realised that, she grew bitter. It was terrifying how fast they were able to drop the act and reveal their true nature. She felt fooled, helpless, and pitiful. She played the role perfectly. The human fooled by sin.
So when she saw you being bombarded with the love she once had, she grew jealous of you. While you ungratefully received the love she wanted, she got the cold shoulder and mockings. While you would hide and try to blend in with the crowd, she would put herself out there and try over and over again to get their attention. Eventually, she felt the shame rush over her as she realised her desperation and pitiful attempts to win the 7 lords back. That still didn't stop her from hating you, though. She knows it was childish at first, but she despised you. What did you have that she didn't? Why were these unearthly lords so obsessed with you? Why couldn't anyone love her like they loved you..? Don't you see how lucky you are? It's not fair.
So, for a period of time, she was filled with envy. So much envy and bitterness that Leviathan himself would often feed off from her jealousy and snicker at her pathetic state.
Now, did Alex- this 'replacement student get over her grudge? Yes. But in an unfortunate way. After a period of self-loathing and wrath against you, she realised how much freedom was held back against you.
She noticed the markings of their packs littered across your body, she espically took note on how the eldest brother Lucifer would make sure to that your clothes would reveal those certain areas, even if it came off as..Exposing. She saw the way Mammon would cling onto you painfully tight. She recalled how uncomfortable you looked when his claws would push against your hip a little too hard. She remembered the time when she saw Leviathan drowning a poor angel that you talked to from one of your classes while you cried and begged for him to stop. She could remember the way he nonchalantly went on his phone while his tail wrapped around their body, pushing them up and down for long periods of time against the cold waves- only stopping when you agreed to his request with a smile on his face. There were nights where she'd hear you screaming in Asmodeus's room..Though she doesn't really want to talk about that..To save you dignity of course..She also doesn't look at Asmodeus's devilgrams as well for those reasons...Yeahh..She could go on a whole tangent about what she's seen, but she knows it's enough for her to realise that she really dodged a bullet. This was a blessing in disguise! A lesson to be learned!
So Alex stops trying to get attention on herself and continues on with her life. Learning witchcraft, magic, and the education that hell had to offer. She's still trying to get over that awful feeling of betrayal and jealousy. But the more she looks into their eyes, the more she realises how severe the situation is. Especially when one night, Belphegor had visited her dreams and gave her a nice little 'warning'. (She now tries to avoid sleeping as much as possible and has scars all over her body)
So every time you go missing and the brothers ask where you are. She'll just point to where she saw you run off and hide away somewhere to avoid seeing what happens next. Overall, when it comes to finding that love again and dealing with the losses, she copes in many ways. Either imagining scenarios in her head of what could've been or journaling in her book. But if you were to ask her if she would steal the brothers away from you, her answer would be an immediate no.
She couldn't imagine going through what you have to go through. At this point, it's a "love them, not me!" situation. So for now, please leave her alone, let her deal with her heartbreak, and just don't pull her into your circle of hungry demons.. Please.
.
.
A/N: Funfact, Mc had once snuck in a "help me" note to the replacement student. The replacement student in question ripped the note and pretended like nothing happened! It's not her fault that when you gave her the note that Beel was breathing down her neck!
Also.. Alex was given consent forms and an early notice about arriving at RAD. You? You didn't have that luxury..
Surprisingly, Satan and Lucifer are chill with her since they know that she understands the circumstance and plays by the rules. Because of this, she made a request to move to the house of purgatory in the guise of "not being in the way."
Mc tries to reach out to the replacement student because they know that Lucifer and Satan are on good terms with them..
But thanks for the ask!! If anyone has any questions or specific scenes they want out of my Yandere Obey Me Replaced Au-, let me know!
.
.
____________________________
218 notes · View notes
yanderemommabean · 4 months
Note
I bring you; Lucifer and Satan having to work togehter to get MC [love your writing happy new years]
I can see them bickering and incessantly fighting one another every step of the way, but eventually their plans work and they end up closer and closer to getting you as theirs and theirs alone.
Lucifer only allows Satan to share you with him because he knows Satan would treat you like you deserve, being cut from literally the same soul as him, they're more alike in their love for you than they are brothers who butt heads at every turn.
Satan has wanted you far before this virus has taken ahold of his brothers, he's ahead on everything he needs to know to make sure everything goes smoothly. Your morning routine, your usual outfit picks, what you decide to eat, who you decide to sit by- every minute little detail is stowed away in his mind, and every little bit of it is needed to make sure you see that you belong to him and (sadly) his eldest brother.
They definitely fight over the smallest of things such as how you should dress, where you will be spending the day, who's arms you're going to lay in when you're tired, who's going to feed you, so on and so on, but other than that they work in sync!
Terrifyingly so. Its as if they can read one another's minds, stopping you at every turn when you get a bit too eager to leave or get too nosy for your own good. It's really best if you just sit back down and let them do the planning! A small human such as yourself against two of the easiest to anger demons isn't so smart you know?
(-Mommabean Hope you enjoyed! )
234 notes · View notes
eliciria · 2 months
Note
hello love!
i saw that you write yandere material and are looking for inspiration! so if you don’t mind I’d love to request some yandere headcanons for satan from om (๑>؂•̀๑)
a/n : heyyy !! thanks so much for requesting. It's a bit short, I hope you don't mind.
whisper to the trees ... (ask box status) : open
check my about me/request rules here
wc : 0.67k words
cws : dark content, mdni! suggestive asf, mentions of kidnapping (not on you), potential smut in the end?
song playing : prayer1 by april27
Yandere! Satan headcanons
Tumblr media
On a scale of 1-10, from how scary Satan would be compared to other demons if they were a yandere, I'd make Satan a solid 5.
I am not like Keith Lee, and I can't give that much of a rating without being a little bit biased. So I'll just try to validate my opinion.
Let's start with the fact that this man is pretty much the concept of a person who does his homework. He knows what makes you feel disgusted and what tingles your stomach in lust.
May or may not have studied human anatomy just to use it to his advantage.
Aching from school? He's already massaging the part between your shoulder and neck that makes you feel good, albeit a bit ticklish.
Someone flirted with you at school? Satan kidnaps them, syringes a lethal amount of vitamin c underneath their tongue, and leaves them out on the streets. People say the poor student died from cardiac arrest.
You were a bit uncomfortable after hearing that one. You had just talked to that demon after all. Were you next? Your train of thought was interrupted as Satan ruffles your hair, telling you to be safe. You offer him a smile, and you nod. (He watches as you walk to RAD, shuffling the syringe between his index and middle finger)
Doesn't let you leave his room, and not in the "I captured you" way that you'd imagine. Of course you have to go to school and, do the occasional meet up with those outside (Solomon checking on you), he lightly gaslights you into staying with him for the majority of your stay within HOL. (Little do you know, he may or may not have pulled some strings for you to stay with him here. You aren't leaving hell, sorry.)
Lends you his clothes, in fact, kind of pressures you to wear it. It triggers something in him, a desire. He wants to be all yours, and you to be all his. Wearing a shirt or one of his turtle necks solidifies the fact that you reciprocate this.
He knows what he's doing is toxic and wrong, but he attempts to justify it. (He is going through a crisis within himself trying to validate his gaslighting and manipulating.)
He's incredibly sweet to you, and I mean incredibly. Buying you your favorite drinks, reading to you, all that.
Follows the sidewalk rule for his life, always peels your oranges and whatever fruit you want, and always attempts to keep his anger from bubbling out.
It rarely ever works though, as he is still the avatar of Wrath. Rage bubbles out, especially if something happens to you in particular. Lucifer scolding him? Fine. Mammon stealing his books? He'll get him later. But you going missing? (You were late by 2 minutes..) He was beginning to feel nauseous, his fist clenching. He gripped the book in front of him, trying to keep calm. The ticking of the clock seemingly became louder, and right as he was about to start ravaging his room, a soft hand laid on his lower back.
"Satan?" You say softly, trying to determine whether or not he was angry. He lets out a breath. You smelled so nice. A bit too nice. He turns around. The way that he looked at you now made it seem like he wasn't fuming and holding in his barely contained anger a few seconds ago.
"Hm?" A smile on his face. You couldn't tell what he was thinking of, but the way that he gripped your hand after you stopped holding his shoulder, he probably needed some comfort. (You were dead wrong, he was holding in a boner right then and there.)
You hugged him, patting his back.
"Are you angry?" You mutter quietly. He blinks, before hugging you back "No, no I am not." He takes a whiff of your scent. Sweet. He suddenly gripped your waist, eliciting a yelp from you.
He has decided. Instead of ravaging the room, he'll ravage you instead.
Tumblr media
a/n : i leave that to your imagination. reminder i do write smut, so this can continue! My requests are open, so please do request if you have something in mind! Thanks for reading.
152 notes · View notes
exchangestudentnova · 9 months
Note
Honestly have been having platonic yandere vampire au brainrot for the obey me brothers for so long....just a bunch of vampires looking at a human and just going "yup. You're coven now." And turning them whether they want to or not....
Oh vampire au! I don't think much about this particular au, but it's fun to write about.
Covens: Families or unrelated groups of vampires who live together.
Yandere!Vampire!Brothers who are very protective of the new human exchange student. They must protect the poor fragile human from the lesser vampires. Should any harm come to the human, they'll be answerable to Diavolo. They'll control their urge to suck out your blood, no matter how painful it be.
Yandere!Vampire!Lucifer who wishes to spend all his time with you, and as a result, makes you do your RAD homework in his room while he looks at you from his desk, under the pretext of 'keeping an eye on you'. He will ask you to prick the tip of your finger and put a drop of your blood in his teacup, just enough to enhance the flavour of his tea.
Yandere!Vampire!Mammon who is so sweet and clingly towards you, always sitting close to you in the class, walking you home to after school, wanting to take you out shopping as soon as he gets goldie again. What? He adores you so much! He'll accompany you everywhere he can because he doesn't think you can protect yourself from the lesser vampires. Just don't let his hand go okay? He will keep you safe!
Yandere!Vampire!Leviathan who is grateful for a friend who actually listens to him! He tries to keep your attention focused on him by engaging you in his video games, keeping you cooped up in his room by pulling all nighters watching anime and TSL. Whenever he mentions being thirsty you rush out to get him some water, but he wasn't referring to water now was he? You'll surely let him have a sip if he asks nicely right?
Yandere!Vampire!Satan who helps you out when you're in need. Your task is to write about vampire as a human being? Don't worry, he's there to help you. Let's study about the basis anatomy of a vampire first? Hours and hours spent in the library or his room, your nose buried in the books, while he relishes in your presence. He'll delibrately pick books written in ancient script so you're forced to take his help in deciphering them or he'll delibrately select books with sharper edges so that he gets to enjoy a little treat after you leave.
Yandere!Vampire!Asmodeus who can't help but drown himself in your affection. The online account he made for you has already reached millions of followers, thanks to yours truly. The two of you spend time filming videos to post and do online challenges together. Many people compliment the new blush he's wearing, asking him the brand name. He just smiles sweetly and he tells them "it's one of a kind". The blush being your blood stored in his little compact case.
Yandere!Vampire!Beelzebub who is worried the most out of all the brothers about your safety. Everyday he feels like he lost Lilith yesterday, but now that you're here, he wants to make sure he never repeats that mistake again. He'll hog you as much as he can and will definitely put you on a training routine to make you strong. He will purposefully stuff his mouth with more food when you're around, he really don't wanna hurt you.
Yandere!Vampire!Belphegor who bares his teeth when someone tries to wake him from his sleep, but if it's you then it is replaced with a gentle smile, persuading you to join him instead. Before he used to hang around the planetarium and the attic, but now he can be found dozing in your bed. He will ask you to cuddle up to him everynight, even invites Beel from time to time. Sleeps with a part of his pillow in his mouth, should his vampiric urges take control in his sleep.
Yandere!Vampire!Brothers who are shocked by the news of your return to the human world. You have completed your year as an exchange student, now you must return home.
"But can't you just stay here? With us? We will protect you from any and all danger, so don't leave, there is no reason to go back" Mammon's voice had a lining of desperation that the others sitting in the room could catch on. All the brother where gathered in the living room to convince you to stay. "It was nice spending time with each one of you, but the presence of a human for too long might upset the natural balance. Plus I have a family I have to go back to" That's it! A family!
Yandere!Vampire!Brothers who pursuade you to become a vampire, then you can be a part of their family right? They can always get another human for the exchange program, but you, no, you're special. You will live with them as a vampire if you can't as a human. You'll not be taking the place of Lilith, no one can, but you've made your own and you'll be a part of their coven. What? You refuse? It's okay, supper's almost ready and the sleeping power should be kept here somewhere......well you don't have to worry, they will take care of everything. From the transition to the struggle of containing one's lust for blood, they'll be there with you at every step of the way. You will outlive your human family, and then they will be your only family, whom you will live with forever....
P.S : Hello anon! It was really fun for me to write this! But if it is not up to your liking then you can ask me to write it again and I'll try to better next time! Thank you!
506 notes · View notes
yan-lorkai · 3 months
Text
Tumblr media
。⁠*゚ Who would poison you and why
Tumblr media
.⁠。⁠*⁠♡ Jade Leech: It's not that his intention is to poison you. It's more a matter of you being too innocent and trusting him too much, eating the mushrooms directly from his hand. You don't even notice the sinister smile that adorns his face. But don't worry, this menace of a eel here will take great care of you as he rubs comforting circles on your back and watches your reactions, watching as you slowly gaps and suffocate, trembling in his arms, your shiny eyes asking for help.
"Shush, darling, this will pass soon." He murmurs quietly, as if it were something common. Drinking in your fear as if he wasn't even worried at all if you lived or died, though there's all an antidote in his pocket.
⠀⠀
.⁠。⁠*⁠♡ Vil Schoenheit: You misbehaved, so to speak. That's it. Vil isn't inherently controlling with you, since you're his beloved and he trust you enough to know that you wouldn't do nothing dangerous or that he would deemed as stupid. You thought though that doing parkour when you clearly don't know how to was a good idea. You don't even know how hard his poor heart was pounding when he saw your elaborated and badly executed jumps, one bad landing and you could break your legs or worse. So now you're laying in his bed, sleeping sedated with his powerful poison till he give you an antidote. For now, you're staying where he can see you. Later, when he is more calm, he's going to talk with you about what you did.
.⁠。⁠*⁠♡ Rook Hunt: This one here actually depends. If you tried to run away he would shoot you and all his arrows are soaked in paralizing venom so his prey can't escape from him. Aside from that, he could be trying to build your immunity against poison, feeding you a little everyday, each time growing a little till you're drinking poison like it's soda.
Barbatos: He does because you're trying to do something dangerous or you're trying to leave him, either way you can't leave if you can't move, if you don't know where you are. Barbatos made a special place specially for you, a dimension only he can come and go as he please and the best part is that nobody else can enter it. Nobody hears you, nobody sees you. Maybe if you were a good human things could be different.
Satan: It was an accident. He was trying to poison Lucifer, but you just had to go and sip from Lucifer's cup! Who even does this? It's almost as if you indirectly wants to kiss Lucifer! Oh gods, he doesn't even wants to think about this. And now here you are, struggling to breath like you're a fish out of the water, quickly he cast a spell on you to make sure you're ok. But now that his prank is over you have to make it up to him somehow!
Sebastian: Everything was planned down to the smallest detail. He would poison you till you're fragile and sick, so bedridden and dependent that you couldn't even had strength to lift one finger, then he would come to you to propose that you make a pact with him. But also to blame your cooks, your maids, and all those who were supposed to take care of you, all those people are healthy while day after day you get worse.
"They're poisoning you darling", he says. And you believe him, because it is the only correct conclusion to have.
Only he can make you feel better, only at his side you're healthy and well, and he takes you with him when the pact is made, away from everything you knew. And now that he has you, he won't let you go, for you are his to have and love, you're his mate.
229 notes · View notes
demonvibez · 6 months
Text
[Yandere] Satan ♡
Tumblr media
Characters: Yan! Satan x GN! Reader Rating: Mature [Minors DNI] Tags: dark content, stalking, manipulation, possessiveness, dubcon, drugging, implied violence/murder, reprogramming, spanking, smut, penetration, dom/sub, hand binding, whipping, mind control, no specified pronouns/body parts for reader Word Count: 2k+ A/N: Happy Birthday to the Avatar of Wrath! Love my lil angy demon so so much, just had to give him a yan hc ♡ Pls enjoy!
Tumblr media
♡ Yandere Satan, who studies you like one of his favorite murder mysteries. He yearns to know everything about you - every like or dislike, thoughts, dreams, nightmares... He needs to know everything about you.
-> He slips into your room and looks through your things when you're not home, making sure to look through your private notes. He's gone through your phone once or twice - and once he gets closer to you, he bullies Leviathan into showing him how to put spyware and keyloggers on your DDD.
-> He even goes so far as to breaking into Lucifer's private study to find your file and gain every little bit of insight he can about you. Any info from your life in the human realm, and he'll take it to use to his advantage - all so he can map out the perfect plan to guide you right into his arms.
-> He keeps all of this information about you in a secret journal, cursed for his eyes only. Every single one of your preferences - whether it is your favorite foods, or music, your personal opinions, your past memories, your turn-ons, your preferred sleeping positions, what makes you smile, what makes you wrathful…anything he can find. He has it all perfectly organized in his Little Black Book of You. 
♡ Yandere Satan, who meticulously plans the perfect dates for the two of you - every detail thought of in advance.
-> He pours hours and hours into researching the perfect evening together, daydreaming your reactions in his mind as he plans it all out. Sometimes his daydreams get carried away, thoughts of having his way with you dancing in his head - causing him to need to relieve himself with the pair of panties he stole from your room.
-> Sometimes the dates seem too perfect, with bizarre details you don't remember telling him about yourself. Best not to question it - he went through all the trouble to make the day perfect for you.
-> He has all of your anniversaries committed to memory - he'd certainly never forget such an important day. He has a section in his secret journal with all of your special days charted out - every little first in your relationship, and he plans dates to commemorate them all. He's sickly romantic, to the point that he may build his expectation of these events a little too high. And on the days that you don't remember these little anniversaries, his rages builds up, threatening to spill over through gritted teeth and a sinister smile - Do you not love him?!?
♡ Yandere Satan, who uses his connections to keep tabs on you - even when you think he's not there, he's got an eye on you. He's just keeping you safe.
-> Of course he is able to get his brothers to easily comply with him in regards to keeping an eye on you - since they all adore you, it isn't hard for Satan to convince them that it's in your best interest. He's the demon closest to you, and he needs this information in order to adequately keep you safe - one of the rare times in all of Devildom history that he willingly follows an order from Lucifer…or at least, that's what he told them.
-> He also has his network of spies looking after you - regardless of if you are with his brothers or not. He can't always trust them to be completely honest with all of the details of their whereabouts with you - they adore you far too much, after all. A little Grimm and a few thinly veiled threats, and Satan's spies are always trailing you in the shadows, eagerly ready to report back. Whether it is Mammon and Asmodeus getting too handsy, or the Majolish shopkeeper's eyes lingering on you for too long, Satan punishes each of them accordingly.
-> And if any of his little spies get too close to you, or so much as look at you in a way he deems unfit, his wrath will eviscerate them in the utmost agonizing ways - mercy is not his strong suit. It only takes one or two of his spies to go missing, before other demons start to get the hint and start showing you proper respect. They never address you directly, or even so much as look at you - everyone always report directly to him, and scatter quickly after, fearful that the slightest mistakes may cost them their lives.
-> The same goes for anyone his spies tells him of; anyone getting too touchy or chatty with you would suddenly disappear, and your time would slowly start being dominated by him. This even applies to your classes as well - your potions lab partner? You were told they suddenly transferred. That one group project for Seductive Speechcraft? Oddly enough, your entire group contracted some type of rare Devildom virus and had to be quarantined indefinitely - but luckily for you, your loving boyfriend was right there to help pick up their slack the entire way. He always insists. 
♡ Yandere Satan, who would stop at nothing to keep you by his side forever.
-> He'll forge whatever documents needed to keep you in the realm far past the exchange program ends. He believes Diavolo and Lucifer will be none the wiser, but they do notice and ultimately let it slide - wanting nothing more than to avoid a reimagining of the Celestial Rebellion.
-> While he's manipulating documents, he takes it upon himself to alter your class schedule. What better way to keep you on a tight leash than to have you be his little shadow throughout the school day - this way he can keep you close, and continue keep an eye out for any undesirables. 
♡ Yandere Satan, who insists you spend all of your time, reading with him, alone in his room.
-> He wants to fill your mind with a curated knowledge, brainwashing you into being his perfect little darling pet. Everything from dark romantic novels, blood ritual spell books, BDSM manuals...he spends hours reciting them all with you, his eager little student, perched upon his lap.
-> Despite how stern his tone may be, and the scowl displayed on his face, he secretly loves it when your attention wanes or you start to fall asleep - he loves giving you a little punishment. The way you perk up, the way his hand stings as the flesh of your thigh ripples, the way you apologize profusely with your eyes wide and promises of being a good little kitten…he just can't over how obedient you can be for him, or how much it truly arouses him.
-> It's through his lectures that he breaks you down and remolds you into his perfect little pet, your identity one of his creation. Slowly your thoughts and interests shift, so that you and him are of the same mind. He loves being able to anticipate what you're going to say next and answering for you instead, a feeling of satisfaction washing over him as you just stand there and nod along with him.
-> The use of your pact has been tested to the point where he can now take control of you, if he ultimately has to. He only truly enjoys using that in the bedroom with you, but he takes complete control of you if he feels he needs to. He wants your feelings and actions towards him to be (mostly) genuine, so he tries to keep that to a minimum.
♡ Yandere Satan, who cooks all of your meals for you, slipping a lil something extra into your food or drinks every so often.
-> Sometimes he slips an aphrodisiac into your wine, teasing you mercilessly about how needy you are for him before he fucks you raw into the early hours of the next morning. Of course you'd beg for him and his cock, don't you know he's the only one for you? Such a silly human, he'll have you whining it before long.
-> Other times, he doesn't want you to leave - so he casually slips various sedatives into your drinks or your snacks, and keeps you in his room for himself. He always teases you when you wake up, joking about how tired you always are. He makes you put on his shirt and get comfortable - you might as well make yourself at home.
♡ Yandere Satan, who starts wars with his brothers when it comes to you.
-> You've lost track of the amount of times he has destroyed parts of the house in retaliation to Lucifer's punishment of you - you've stopped trying to prevent it, lest the wrath be turned on you. You learned that the hard way one day, and now just let him interact with his brothers as he sees fit.
-> Which he certainly is training his brothers how to interact with you. Lucifer eventually begins to grow tired of the Avatar of Wrath's explosive fits, prompting him to somewhat avoid the two of you. The brothers that are more prone to showing you physical affection, well...he physically threatens them, and you start to see them reign themselves in and be more platonic. 
♡ Yandere Satan, who has no idea of the difference between love and obsession. 
-> He is extremely possessive of you, getting easily irritated if you accept invitations for plans with other people - why would you want to spend your time with them when you have him? He'll be having a chat with them, unbeknownst to you, and out of the blue you get a text cancelling. He holds you in his arms and kisses you as he talks about how you don't need flaky friends like them anyway - you'll always have him and he's all that you need.
-> He needs to be with you every second of every day. You're the first person in his life that's ever made him feel like this - why wouldn't he wanna spend every moment of his time with you? Not only have you been spending more time in his room, but you start to notice his insistence on keeping the gifts he gives you in his room permanently. Then, one random night while you were asleep in his bed, a mysterious fire burns down your room - and most of your belongings with it. 'No need to worry though, darling. I've got everything you need; you've already been staying here anyways, lets look at this as an opportunity.'
♡ Yandere Satan, who wears a mask around you, the ever poised and refined demon he makes himself out to be in public - it's so easy with you around after all, you have an effect that naturally calms him.
-> He does occasionally fly into a rage, but it's always in a private room with one of his targets - someone he'll be sure you never see again. The screams of his victims are like a soothing lullaby, the taste of their blood satisfying him like a delicious Demonus. 
-> There are the very rare occasions in which his anger is pointed at you. He'd never raise a hand to you - he'd rather burn down the realm than truly hurt you. But he will be rough with you when he fucks you angrily - binding you with ropes, whipping you with his tail, and using your holes to his satisfaction. Don't you know that you're his to do with as he pleases? Maybe if he fucks your head empty, you'll be a more obedient little kitten for him.
♡ Yandere Satan, who will never let go once he sinks his claws into you.
-> While holding you in his arms he laments to you over the turmoil of learning to love, kissing you gently and passionately as he professes he only feels this way for you. "You must have me under some kind of spell," he whispers sweetly into your ear. He knows for a fact that you have bewitched him, even if you didn't mean to, making him feel all of these emotions that were so foreign to him before he met you. He never wants to let this feeling go - and he doesn't ever intend to.
-> He would tear all three realms to the ground with his own bare hands if it means he can keep you at his side - and you know he has the ability to do precisely that. No one is safe when they try to stand between the two of you...
"You truly are something else, kitten. There is nothing in existence that can keep you away from me."
Tumblr media
· demonvibez ♡ 2023 · do not copy, repost or modify · · likes, comments and reblogs are deeply appreciated! ♡ ·
322 notes · View notes
atrixamicus · 6 months
Text
Tumblr media
+:。.。𝓨𝓪𝓷𝓭𝓮𝓻𝓮 𝓑𝓻𝓸𝓽𝓱𝓮𝓻𝓼 𝓗𝓮𝓪𝓭𝓬𝓪𝓷𝓸𝓷。.。:+
Tumblr media
𝙿𝚊𝚒𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐/𝚜: '𝚂𝚎𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚊𝚝𝚎' 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝙱𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚜 𝚡 𝙶𝙽.𝚁𝚎𝚊𝚍𝚎𝚛
𝚆𝚘𝚛𝚍 𝙲𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚝: 𝟻.𝟹𝚔
𝙲𝚆: 𝙴𝚖𝚘𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚊𝚕 𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚒𝚙𝚞𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗, 𝚒𝚜𝚘𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗, 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚕𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐, 𝚝𝚘𝚡𝚒𝚌 𝚋𝚎𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚒𝚘𝚛𝚜
𝙰/𝙽: 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚌𝚛𝚒𝚙𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜 𝚐𝚘𝚝 𝚊 𝚠𝚎𝚎 𝚋𝚒𝚝 𝚕𝚘𝚗𝚐 😅
Tumblr media Tumblr media
+:。.。𝓛𝓾𝓬𝓲𝓯𝓮𝓻。.。:+
Tumblr media
𝚃𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚖𝚞𝚌𝚑 𝚍𝚊𝚛𝚔𝚎𝚛 𝚜𝚒𝚍𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝙰𝚟𝚊𝚝𝚊𝚛 𝚘𝚏 𝙿𝚛𝚒𝚍𝚎 𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚖𝚜 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚊𝚗 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚜𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚒𝚛𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚔𝚎𝚎𝚙 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚖𝚜𝚎𝚕𝚏. 𝙷𝚎'𝚜 𝚎𝚡𝚝𝚛𝚎𝚖𝚎𝚕𝚢 𝚙𝚘𝚜𝚜𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚟𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚜𝚎𝚎𝚜 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚖𝚘𝚜𝚝 𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚘𝚞𝚜 𝚙𝚘𝚜𝚜𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚘𝚗. 𝙷𝚎'𝚕𝚕 𝚐𝚘 𝚝𝚘 𝚐𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚝 𝚕𝚎𝚗𝚐𝚝𝚑𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚎𝚌𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚊𝚗𝚢 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚌𝚎𝚒𝚟𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚜, 𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚕 𝚘𝚛 𝚒𝚖𝚊𝚐𝚒𝚗𝚎𝚍.
𝙷𝚎'𝚍 𝚊𝚕𝚜𝚘 𝚠𝚊𝚗𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚖𝚜𝚎𝚕𝚏 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚖𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚝𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚎𝚡𝚝𝚛𝚎𝚖𝚎 𝚖𝚎𝚊𝚜𝚞𝚛𝚎𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚒𝚜𝚘𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚜. 𝙷𝚎'𝚍 𝚍𝚒𝚜𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚛𝚊𝚐𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚊𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚜 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚋𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚊𝚗𝚢𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚎𝚕𝚜𝚎 𝚠𝚑𝚘 𝚖𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚌𝚕𝚊𝚒𝚖 𝚘𝚗 𝚢𝚘𝚞. 𝙷𝚎 𝚋𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚜 𝚑𝚎'𝚜 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚘𝚗𝚕𝚢 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚘𝚛 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚓𝚎𝚊𝚕𝚘𝚞𝚜𝚢 𝚔𝚗𝚘𝚠𝚜 𝚗𝚘 𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍𝚜. 𝙷𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚐𝚘 𝚝𝚘 𝚐𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚝 𝚕𝚎𝚗𝚐𝚝𝚑𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚎𝚗𝚜𝚞𝚛𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚊𝚕𝚠𝚊𝚢𝚜 𝚋𝚢 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚜𝚒𝚍𝚎.
𝙻𝚞𝚏𝚒𝚌𝚎𝚛'𝚜 𝚗𝚊𝚝𝚞𝚛𝚊𝚕 𝚊𝚞𝚝𝚑𝚘𝚛𝚒𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚊𝚗 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚜𝚘𝚗𝚊𝚕𝚒𝚝𝚢 𝚋𝚎𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚜 𝚖𝚞𝚌𝚑 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚗𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚌𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚗 𝚋𝚎𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚒𝚗𝚌𝚕𝚞𝚍𝚎𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚞𝚗𝚒𝚜𝚑𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢'𝚛𝚎 𝚍𝚒𝚜𝚘𝚋𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚍. 𝙷𝚎'𝚕𝚕 𝚜𝚎𝚝 𝚜𝚝𝚛𝚒𝚌𝚝 𝚛𝚞𝚕𝚎𝚜 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚜 𝚊𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚝𝚘 𝚎𝚗𝚜𝚞𝚛𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚜𝚊𝚏𝚎𝚝𝚢 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚕𝚘𝚢𝚊𝚕𝚝𝚢. 𝙷𝚎'𝚕𝚕 𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚝𝚘𝚛 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚊𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚊𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜, 𝚎𝚡𝚙𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚋𝚜𝚘𝚕𝚞𝚝𝚎 𝚘𝚋𝚎𝚍𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚌𝚎. 𝙷𝚒𝚜 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚋𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚗𝚊𝚝𝚞𝚛𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚢 𝚜𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚒𝚗 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚛𝚎𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜𝚑𝚒𝚙𝚜 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚜. 𝙴𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚒𝚏 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚔 𝚢𝚘𝚞'𝚛𝚎 𝚊𝚕𝚘𝚗𝚎, 𝚑𝚎'𝚕𝚕 𝚋𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚑𝚊𝚍𝚘𝚠𝚜. 𝚈𝚘𝚞 𝚝𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚋𝚎 𝚋𝚞𝚜𝚢 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎 𝚙𝚊𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚔? 𝙳𝚘 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚏𝚛𝚎𝚝, 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚊𝚕𝚠𝚊𝚢𝚜 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚢𝚘𝚞, 𝚊𝚏𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚕𝚕, 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚍𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝, 𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚎𝚛𝚟𝚎𝚜 𝚊 𝚕𝚒𝚝𝚝𝚕𝚎 𝚋𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚔 𝚍𝚘𝚎𝚜 𝚑𝚎 𝚗𝚘𝚝?
𝚈𝚘𝚞 𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚠𝚎𝚕𝚕 𝚊𝚠𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚘𝚠 𝚑𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚕𝚢 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚕𝚕𝚒𝚐𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗 𝚘𝚏 𝚙𝚛𝚒𝚍𝚎 𝚒𝚜 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎𝚗'𝚝 𝚜𝚌𝚛𝚊𝚝𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚞𝚛𝚏𝚊𝚌𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚞𝚊𝚕 𝚌𝚊𝚙𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚝𝚢. 𝙼𝚒𝚡𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚜𝚖𝚊𝚛𝚝𝚜 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚌𝚞𝚗𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚗𝚎𝚜𝚜, 𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚝𝚞𝚐 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢𝚘𝚗𝚎'𝚜 𝚜𝚝𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚜 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚊 𝚙𝚞𝚙𝚙𝚎𝚝𝚎𝚎𝚛 𝚙𝚕𝚊𝚢𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚞𝚙𝚙𝚎𝚝𝚜. 𝙸𝚗 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚌𝚊𝚜𝚎, 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚞𝚜𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚒𝚙𝚞𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚊𝚕 𝚌𝚘𝚎𝚛𝚌𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚘 𝚔𝚎𝚎𝚙 𝚢𝚘��� 𝚞𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚘𝚕. 𝙶𝚊𝚜𝚕𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚐𝚞𝚒𝚕𝚝-𝚝𝚛𝚒𝚙𝚙𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚖𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚋𝚎 𝚊𝚜 𝚠𝚎𝚕𝚕 𝚝𝚘 𝚖𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚍𝚘𝚞𝚋𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚘𝚠𝚗 𝚓𝚞𝚍𝚐𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚛𝚎𝚕𝚢 𝚜𝚘𝚕𝚎𝚕𝚢 𝚘𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚖. 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚎𝚗𝚓𝚘𝚢 𝚎𝚖𝚙𝚕𝚘𝚢𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚜𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚖𝚎𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚍𝚎𝚌𝚎𝚒𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚊𝚝𝚎 𝚙𝚘𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚊𝚕 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚛𝚎𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜𝚑𝚒𝚙. 𝚆𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚘𝚠𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚠𝚎𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚗𝚊𝚖𝚎 𝚑𝚘𝚕𝚍𝚜 𝚒𝚗 𝙳𝚎𝚟𝚒𝚕𝚍𝚘𝚖, 𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚑𝚊𝚗'𝚝 𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚛𝚢 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎 𝚕𝚘𝚠𝚕𝚢 𝚋𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚍𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚑𝚞𝚛𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚞𝚗𝚕𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚝𝚛𝚞𝚕𝚢 𝚒𝚍𝚒𝚘𝚝𝚜.
𝚆𝚑𝚒𝚕𝚎 𝙻𝚞𝚌𝚒𝚏𝚎𝚛 𝚖𝚊𝚢 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢 𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚖 𝚢𝚘𝚞, 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚊𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚔𝚎𝚎𝚙 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚖𝚜𝚎𝚕𝚏 𝚌𝚊𝚗 𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚊𝚕 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚙𝚜𝚢𝚌𝚑𝚘𝚕𝚘𝚐𝚒𝚌𝚊𝚕 𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚖. 𝙷𝚒𝚜 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚝 𝚜𝚞𝚛𝚟𝚎𝚒𝚕𝚕𝚊𝚗𝚌𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚒𝚙𝚞𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚖𝚊𝚢 𝚝𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚊 𝚝𝚘𝚕𝚕 𝚘𝚗 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚊𝚕 𝚠𝚎𝚕𝚕-𝚋𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐. 𝙷𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚢 𝚛𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚊𝚕𝚒𝚣𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚊𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜 𝚊𝚜 𝚗𝚎𝚌𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚊𝚛𝚢 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚜𝚊𝚏𝚎𝚝𝚢 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚊𝚙𝚙𝚒𝚗𝚎𝚜𝚜.
𝙸𝚏 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚐𝚞𝚝𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚍𝚒𝚜𝚘𝚋𝚎𝚢 𝚑𝚒𝚖, 𝚑𝚎'𝚕𝚕 𝚝𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚒𝚝 𝚊𝚜 𝚊 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚜𝚘𝚗𝚊𝚕 𝚊𝚏𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚗𝚝. 𝙾𝚏 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚛𝚜𝚎, 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚋𝚎 𝚑𝚞𝚛𝚝 𝚊𝚝 𝚏𝚒𝚛𝚜𝚝, 𝚑𝚎'𝚜 𝚍𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚗 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚜𝚊𝚏𝚎𝚝𝚢 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚒𝚜 𝚑𝚘𝚠 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚝𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚖? 𝙳𝚎𝚙𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚝𝚢 𝚘𝚏 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚍𝚒𝚜𝚘𝚋𝚎𝚍𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚌𝚎, 𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚢 𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚘𝚛𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚟𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚘𝚞𝚜 𝚙𝚞𝚗𝚒𝚜𝚑𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚛𝚎𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚍 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚘𝚏 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚙𝚕𝚊𝚌𝚎. 𝙼𝚎𝚊𝚗𝚠𝚑𝚒𝚕𝚎, 𝚒𝚏 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚍𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚝𝚛𝚢 𝚝𝚘 𝚐𝚎𝚝 𝚊𝚠𝚊𝚢 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚑𝚒𝚖, 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚠𝚛𝚊𝚝𝚑 𝚠𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚋𝚎 𝚞𝚗𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚜𝚑𝚎𝚍. 𝙷𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚎𝚖𝚙𝚕𝚘𝚢 𝚟𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚘𝚞𝚜 𝚙𝚞𝚗𝚒𝚜𝚑𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚜, 𝚋𝚘𝚝𝚑 𝚙𝚑𝚢𝚜𝚒𝚌𝚊𝚕 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚙𝚜𝚢𝚌𝚑𝚘𝚕𝚘𝚐𝚒𝚌𝚊𝚕, 𝚝𝚘 𝚎𝚗𝚜𝚞𝚛𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚏𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚒𝚗 𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚎. 𝙷𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚍𝚘 𝚠𝚑𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚒𝚝 𝚝𝚊𝚔𝚎𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚋𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚔 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚜𝚙𝚒𝚛𝚒𝚝 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚖𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚙𝚕𝚎𝚝𝚎𝚕𝚢 𝚍𝚎𝚙𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚘𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚖. 𝙷𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚗'𝚝 𝚋𝚎 𝚜𝚘𝚛𝚛𝚢 𝚊𝚏𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝, 𝚒𝚏 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚝𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚍𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚖𝚎 𝚞𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚕 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚗 𝚝𝚘 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚖.
𝙸𝚗 𝙻𝚞𝚌𝚒𝚏𝚎𝚛'𝚜 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜, 𝚑𝚎 𝚒𝚜 𝚍𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚠𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚒𝚜 𝚐𝚘𝚘𝚍 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚢𝚘𝚞. 𝙷𝚎 𝚘𝚗𝚕𝚢 𝚠𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚎𝚜𝚝 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚌𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚎𝚛𝚟𝚎𝚍 𝚒𝚝 𝚊𝚏𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚢𝚘𝚞'𝚟𝚎 𝚍𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚝𝚘 𝚠𝚑𝚒𝚌𝚑 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚍𝚘𝚗'𝚝 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚗𝚎𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚍𝚘. 𝚃𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚒𝚜 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚠𝚊𝚢 𝚘𝚏 𝚙𝚊𝚢𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚜𝚘 𝚠𝚑𝚢 𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚛𝚞𝚗𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚠𝚊𝚢? 𝙸𝚗 𝚊𝚍𝚍𝚒𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞'𝚛𝚎 𝚓𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚊 𝚖𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚑𝚞𝚖𝚊𝚗, 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚎𝚊𝚔𝚎𝚜𝚝 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚋𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚜, 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚜 𝚊𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚗'𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜𝚝𝚎 𝚊 𝚍𝚒𝚖𝚎 𝚛𝚒𝚙𝚙𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚕𝚒𝚖𝚋 𝚝𝚘 𝚕𝚒𝚖𝚋. 𝚈𝚘𝚞 𝚊𝚕𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚍𝚢 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚌𝚕𝚘𝚜𝚎 𝚎𝚗𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚜 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚋𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚜 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚊𝚝 𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚜𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚘𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚍, 𝚑𝚘𝚠𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛, 𝚘𝚞𝚝𝚜𝚒𝚍𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚝𝚑𝚘𝚜𝚎 𝚛𝚊𝚝𝚜. 𝙸𝚝 𝚒𝚜 𝚏𝚊𝚛 𝚝𝚘𝚘 𝚍𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚜 𝚜𝚘 𝚠𝚑𝚢 𝚍𝚘𝚗'𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚢 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚑𝚒𝚖? 𝚂𝚝𝚊𝚢 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚎'𝚕𝚕 𝚝𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚊 𝚍𝚎𝚒𝚝𝚢. 𝚂𝚝𝚊𝚢 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚒𝚏 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚍𝚘𝚗'𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚗𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚝𝚘 𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚌𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞. 𝙷𝚎 𝚍𝚘𝚎𝚜𝚗'𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚗𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚞𝚛𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚒𝚏 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚔𝚎𝚎𝚙 𝚍𝚒𝚜𝚊𝚙𝚙𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚜 𝚗𝚘 𝚌𝚑𝚘𝚒𝚌𝚎 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚍𝚘 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚏𝚛𝚎𝚝, 𝚒𝚝 𝚠𝚘𝚗'𝚝 𝚋𝚎 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚘𝚜𝚎 𝚍𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚜 𝚠𝚑𝚘 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚛𝚘𝚗𝚐 𝚠𝚊𝚢. 𝙷𝚎 𝚓𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚗𝚎𝚎𝚍𝚜 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚝𝚘 𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚗 𝚠𝚑𝚘 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚋𝚎𝚕𝚘𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘.
Tumblr media
+:。.。𝓜𝓪𝓶𝓶𝓸𝓷。.。:+
Tumblr media
𝙼𝚊𝚖𝚖𝚘𝚗 𝚐𝚎𝚝𝚜 𝚙𝚒𝚌𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚞𝚙 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚖𝚊𝚍𝚎 𝚏𝚞𝚗 𝚘𝚏 𝚋𝚢 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢𝚘𝚗𝚎, 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚜; 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚜; 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚘𝚠𝚗 𝚏𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚕𝚢. 𝙷𝚎 𝚎𝚡𝚙𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚒𝚝 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚗𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚎 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚗𝚎𝚊𝚛 𝚏𝚞𝚝𝚞𝚛𝚎 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚠𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚗𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚎𝚡𝚙𝚎𝚌𝚝 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚛𝚎 𝚕𝚒𝚏𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚊 𝚕𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚜𝚘𝚕𝚎 𝚝𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚍𝚗𝚎𝚜𝚜, 𝚊 𝚑𝚞𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚗𝚘𝚗𝚎𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚕𝚎𝚜𝚜. 𝙰𝚕𝚕 𝚝𝚑𝚘𝚜𝚎 𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎𝚜 𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚕𝚘𝚠𝚕𝚢, 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚎𝚡𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚍 𝚒𝚝 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚍𝚗𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚝. 𝙵𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚖𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚖𝚒𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚗 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚌𝚊𝚖𝚎 𝚊𝚏𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚋𝚎𝚐𝚊𝚗 𝚝𝚘 𝚏𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚊𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚝.
𝙸𝚏 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚐𝚕𝚞𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝙻𝚞𝚌𝚒𝚏𝚎𝚛'𝚜 𝚜𝚒𝚍𝚎 𝚊𝚝 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎𝚜, 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚐𝚛𝚎𝚎𝚍𝚢 𝚐𝚛𝚎𝚖𝚕𝚒𝚗 𝚒𝚜 𝚐𝚕𝚞𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛𝚜. 𝚆𝚑𝚒𝚌𝚑 𝚊𝚝 𝚏𝚒𝚛𝚜𝚝, 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚏𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍 𝚒𝚝 𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚝𝚎 𝚊𝚍𝚘𝚛𝚊𝚋𝚕𝚎 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚑𝚎 𝚒𝚜 𝚕𝚎𝚝𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚝𝚜𝚞𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚊𝚌𝚝 𝚍𝚘𝚠𝚗 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚊𝚌𝚝𝚞𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢 𝚋𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚎𝚡𝚌𝚞𝚜𝚎𝚜 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎 𝚒𝚝 𝚑𝚊𝚜 𝚋𝚎𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚎 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚋𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐. 𝙷𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚐𝚒𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚛𝚘𝚕𝚎 𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚘𝚛 𝚊𝚕𝚝𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑 𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚢 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚝𝚊𝚔𝚎𝚗 𝚒𝚝 𝚜𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚘𝚞𝚜𝚕𝚢 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚗, 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎 𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚕𝚢 𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚊𝚜 𝚙𝚞𝚝 𝚒𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚝.
𝙷𝚎 𝚋𝚎𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚜 𝚎𝚡𝚝𝚛𝚎𝚖𝚎𝚕𝚢 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚟𝚎, 𝚘𝚏𝚝𝚎𝚗 𝚝𝚛𝚢𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚑𝚒𝚎𝚕𝚍 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚊𝚗𝚢 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚌𝚎𝚒𝚟𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚜 𝚘𝚛 𝚍𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚛𝚜, 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚒𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚘𝚛 𝚘𝚛 𝚗𝚘𝚗-𝚎𝚡𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚝. 𝚈𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚌𝚕𝚘𝚜𝚎𝚜𝚝 𝚏𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚜 𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚗'𝚝 𝚜𝚊𝚏𝚎 𝚎𝚒𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛, 𝚒𝚝 𝚜𝚎𝚎𝚖𝚎𝚍 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚓𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚋𝚊𝚛𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚘𝚗 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢𝚘𝚗𝚎. 𝙷𝚒𝚜 𝚊𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜 𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚍𝚛𝚒𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚋𝚢 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚙𝚘𝚜𝚜𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚟𝚎𝚗𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚏𝚎𝚊𝚛 𝚘𝚏 𝚕𝚘𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚢𝚘𝚞. 𝙷𝚎'𝚕𝚕 𝚐𝚘 𝚝𝚘 𝚐𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚝 𝚕𝚎𝚗𝚐𝚝𝚑𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚎𝚗𝚜𝚞𝚛𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚝 𝚜𝚊𝚏𝚎𝚝𝚢, 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚒𝚏 𝚒𝚝 𝚖𝚎𝚊𝚗𝚜 𝚒𝚜𝚘𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚌𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚝. 𝙰𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚐𝚘𝚎𝚜 𝚍𝚎𝚎𝚙𝚎𝚛, 𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚊𝚜 𝚠𝚎𝚕𝚕 𝚑𝚒𝚍𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝙳𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗 𝙿𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚌𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚛𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚖𝚘𝚜𝚝 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎𝚕𝚢 𝚠𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚠𝚊𝚗𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚝𝚘 𝚐𝚘 𝚑𝚘𝚖𝚎 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚍𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢?
𝙱𝚎𝚜𝚒𝚍𝚎𝚜 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛-𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚟𝚎𝚗𝚎𝚜𝚜, 𝙼𝚊𝚖𝚖𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚎𝚡𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚌𝚎 𝚊𝚗 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚕𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚓𝚎𝚊𝚕𝚘𝚞𝚜𝚢 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚒𝚝 𝚌𝚊𝚗 𝚋𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚜𝚞𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚐. 𝙷𝚎 𝚖𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚘𝚋𝚜𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚟𝚎𝚕𝚢 𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚝𝚘𝚛 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚊𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚜, 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚊𝚗𝚢 𝚜𝚒𝚐𝚗 𝚘𝚏 𝚊𝚏𝚏𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚘𝚛 𝚊𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚋𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚍𝚒𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚠𝚊𝚢 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚑𝚒𝚖. 𝙵𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚘𝚗, 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚘𝚛𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚙𝚑𝚢𝚜𝚒𝚌𝚊𝚕 𝚘𝚛 𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚊𝚕 𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚒𝚙𝚞𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚓𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚔𝚎𝚎𝚙 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚌𝚕𝚘𝚜𝚎. 𝙵𝚘𝚛 𝚒𝚗𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚌𝚎, 𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚍𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝙳.𝙳.𝙳., 𝚕𝚘𝚌𝚔 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚛𝚘𝚘𝚖, 𝚘𝚛 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚐𝚘 𝚊𝚜 𝚏𝚊𝚛 𝚊𝚜 𝚞𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚔𝚗𝚘𝚠𝚕𝚎𝚍𝚐𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚖𝚊𝚐𝚒𝚌 𝚝𝚘 𝚋𝚎 𝚊𝚋𝚕𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚘𝚕 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑𝚝𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜, 𝚎𝚗𝚜𝚞𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚘𝚗𝚕𝚢 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚔 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚖.
𝚆𝚑𝚒𝚕𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚊𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜 𝚖𝚊𝚢 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚋𝚎 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢 𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚖𝚏𝚞𝚕, 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚎𝚡𝚝𝚛𝚎𝚖𝚎 𝚙𝚘𝚜𝚜𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚟𝚎𝚗𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚌𝚊𝚗 𝚒𝚗𝚊𝚍𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚕𝚢 𝚌𝚊𝚞𝚜𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚖 𝚝𝚘 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚊𝚜 𝚠𝚎𝚕𝚕 𝚊𝚜 𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚜. 𝙷𝚒𝚜 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚋𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚗𝚊𝚝𝚞𝚛𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚗 𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚘𝚌𝚒𝚊𝚕 𝚒𝚜𝚘𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗, 𝚜𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚒𝚗𝚎𝚍 𝚛𝚎𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜𝚑𝚒𝚙𝚜, 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚊𝚕 𝚍𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚜. 𝚈𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚛𝚎𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜𝚑𝚒𝚙𝚜 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚏𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗 𝚋𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚜 𝚠𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚋𝚎 𝚗𝚘 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗 𝚠𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚝𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚋𝚢 𝚑𝚒𝚖𝚜𝚎𝚕𝚏. 𝙱𝚞𝚝 𝙼𝚊𝚖𝚖𝚘𝚗 𝚗𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚖𝚎𝚊𝚗𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚞𝚛𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞, 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚜𝚎 𝚊𝚌𝚝𝚜 𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚖𝚎𝚍 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚓𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚢𝚘𝚞, 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚜𝚎 𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚊𝚌𝚝𝚜 𝚘𝚏 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚗 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚜𝚎𝚎?
𝙷𝚒𝚜 𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚍𝚒𝚜𝚘𝚋𝚎𝚍𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚌𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚟𝚊𝚛𝚢 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚊𝚕 𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚒𝚙𝚞𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚘 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚎𝚡𝚝𝚛𝚎𝚖𝚎 𝚊𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜. 𝙷𝚎 𝚖𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢 𝚋𝚕𝚊𝚌𝚔𝚖𝚊𝚒𝚕 𝚢𝚘𝚞, 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚗 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚖 𝚑𝚒𝚖𝚜𝚎𝚕𝚏 𝚘𝚛 𝚎𝚗𝚐𝚊𝚐𝚎 𝚒𝚗 𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚒𝚙𝚞𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚘 𝚖𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚏𝚎𝚎𝚕 𝚐𝚞𝚒𝚕𝚝𝚢 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚘𝚋𝚎𝚢𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚖. 𝙸𝚝 𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢 𝚍𝚎𝚙𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚜 𝚘𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚖𝚘𝚘𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚍𝚊𝚢, 𝚋𝚎 𝚊𝚝 𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚜𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚔𝚏𝚞𝚕 𝚑𝚎 𝚒𝚜𝚗'𝚝 𝚊𝚜 𝚌𝚛𝚞𝚎𝚕 𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚎𝚕𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚝 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚊𝚗𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚜𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚛𝚒𝚍𝚎𝚏𝚞𝚕 𝚋𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛, 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚋𝚎 𝚜𝚘𝚛𝚛𝚢 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚎𝚗𝚍. 𝙳𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚗𝚢𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚙𝚊𝚢 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚛𝚞𝚎𝚕𝚝𝚢 𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚜 𝚍𝚘𝚗𝚎, 𝚛𝚎𝚙𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚍𝚕𝚢 𝚠𝚑𝚒𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚒𝚗 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚒𝚝 𝚒𝚜 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚎𝚜𝚝 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚢𝚘𝚞.
𝙷𝚎'𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚎𝚖𝚋𝚘𝚍𝚒𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝙶𝚛𝚎𝚎𝚍, 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚜 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚍𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚕𝚒𝚏𝚎 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚌𝚎 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝙵𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚋𝚎 𝚜𝚎𝚕𝚏𝚒𝚜𝚑. 𝙸𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚋𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚍 𝚗𝚘𝚠, 𝚒𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚗𝚊𝚝𝚞𝚛𝚎. 𝙱𝚎𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚋𝚎𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚖𝚜𝚎𝚕𝚏 𝚞𝚙 𝚋𝚎𝚌𝚊𝚞𝚜𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚘𝚠 𝚕𝚘𝚠 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚜𝚒𝚗 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚒𝚝 𝚌𝚊𝚞𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚋𝚕𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚋𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚜. 𝚈𝚎𝚝 𝚗𝚘𝚠, 𝚑𝚎 𝚒𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚔𝚏𝚞𝚕 𝚝𝚘 𝚠𝚑𝚘𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚒𝚜 𝚒𝚗 𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚐𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚐𝚒𝚟𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚜𝚒𝚗, 𝚒𝚝 𝚊𝚕𝚠𝚊𝚢𝚜 𝚋𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚜 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚓𝚘𝚢 𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚒𝚗𝚟𝚘𝚕𝚟𝚎𝚍. 𝙼𝚊𝚖𝚖𝚘𝚗 𝚋𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚐𝚛𝚎𝚎𝚍𝚢 𝚘𝚏 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚋𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚜 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚒𝚖𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚜𝚎 𝚓𝚘𝚢 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚎𝚢 𝚌𝚊𝚗 𝚗𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚋𝚞𝚢, 𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚗𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚒𝚖𝚊𝚐𝚒𝚗𝚎 𝚊 𝚕𝚒𝚏𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞. 𝙷𝚎 𝚒𝚜 𝚠𝚎𝚕𝚕 𝚊𝚠𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎 𝚒𝚜 𝚕𝚒𝚖𝚒𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚜𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝'𝚜 𝚠𝚑𝚢 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚋𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚊𝚝 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎𝚜! 𝚃𝚘 𝚋𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢 𝚜𝚎𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚍 𝚘𝚏 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚕𝚒𝚏𝚎 𝚞𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚕 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚌𝚕𝚘𝚌𝚔 𝚝𝚒𝚌𝚔𝚜 𝚘𝚏𝚏. 𝚆𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍𝚗'𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝? 𝙳𝚘𝚗'𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞'𝚛𝚎 𝚖𝚘𝚜𝚝 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚋𝚊𝚋𝚕𝚢 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚒𝚖𝚙𝚘𝚛𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝙶𝚘𝚕𝚍𝚒𝚎? 𝙲𝚘𝚖𝚎 𝚘𝚗 𝚗𝚘𝚠, 𝚑𝚎 𝚊𝚕𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚍𝚢 𝚜𝚝𝚛𝚞𝚐𝚐𝚕𝚎𝚜 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚍𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚢𝚘𝚞'𝚛𝚎 𝚐𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚍𝚒𝚝𝚌𝚑 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚘𝚏𝚏 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝? 𝙰𝚏𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚜 𝚍𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚢𝚘𝚞... 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚗𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚒𝚝.
Tumblr media
+:。.。𝓛𝓮𝓿𝓲𝓪𝓽𝓱𝓪𝓷。.。:+
Tumblr media
𝙻𝚎𝚟𝚒 𝚋𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝙰𝚟𝚊𝚝𝚊𝚛 𝚘𝚏 𝙴𝚗𝚟𝚢 𝚖𝚎𝚊𝚗𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚋𝚎 𝚊 𝚙𝚊𝚒𝚗 𝚒𝚏 𝚒𝚝 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚋𝚎 𝚖𝚞𝚕𝚝𝚒𝚙𝚕𝚒𝚎𝚍 𝚋𝚢 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚜𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚜. 𝙽𝚘𝚝 𝚘𝚗𝚕𝚢 𝚍𝚘𝚎𝚜 𝚒𝚝 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚝 𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚓𝚎𝚊𝚕𝚘𝚞𝚜𝚢 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚊𝚕𝚜𝚘 𝚘𝚋𝚜𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚘𝚗, 𝚊𝚝 𝚏𝚒𝚛𝚜𝚝 𝚒𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚎𝚕𝚕-𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚗𝚒𝚖𝚎 𝚜𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚜 𝚌𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚍 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝙼𝚊𝚐𝚒𝚌𝚊𝚕 𝚁𝚞𝚛𝚒 𝙷𝚊𝚗𝚊: 𝙳𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗 𝙶𝚒𝚛𝚕. 𝙷𝚘𝚠𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛, 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚍 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚌𝚊𝚖𝚎 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚕𝚘𝚗𝚎𝚕𝚢 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚒𝚜𝚘𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚕𝚒𝚏𝚎. 𝙰𝚜 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚘𝚋𝚜𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚍𝚎𝚎𝚙𝚎𝚗𝚜, 𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚝 𝚕𝚒𝚟𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚒𝚗 𝚊 𝚏𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚊𝚜𝚢 𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚕𝚍 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚘𝚗𝚕𝚢 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚎 𝚎𝚡𝚒𝚜𝚝. 𝙷𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚋𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚎𝚟𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚝𝚠𝚘 𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚖𝚎𝚊𝚗𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚋𝚎 𝚝𝚘𝚐𝚎𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚗�� 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚗𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚎𝚕𝚜𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚜 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚕𝚍.
𝙷𝚒𝚜 𝚘𝚋𝚜𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚋𝚎 𝚊𝚕𝚕-𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚜𝚞𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚐, 𝚋𝚘𝚛𝚍𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚗 𝚞𝚗𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚕𝚝𝚑𝚢. 𝙷𝚎'𝚍 𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚛𝚜 𝚘𝚋𝚜𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚙𝚒𝚌𝚝𝚞𝚛𝚎𝚜, 𝚋𝚎𝚕𝚘𝚗𝚐𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚜, 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚊𝚗𝚢 𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚗𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚢𝚘𝚞. 𝙷𝚎 𝚖𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚌𝚘𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚌𝚝 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚜𝚘𝚗𝚊𝚕 𝚒𝚝𝚎𝚖𝚜 𝚘𝚛 𝚖𝚎𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚘𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚏𝚎𝚎𝚕 𝚌𝚕𝚘𝚜𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚘 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚢𝚘𝚞'𝚛𝚎 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚊𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚠𝚑𝚒𝚌𝚑 𝚜𝚘𝚘𝚗 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚠𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚗𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚋𝚎 𝚏𝚊𝚛 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚌𝚑. 𝙷𝚎'𝚍 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚕𝚢 𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚌𝚔 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚝𝚎𝚡𝚝𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚜𝚘𝚌𝚒𝚊𝚕 𝚖𝚎𝚍𝚒𝚊, 𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚝 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚕𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚢𝚘𝚞. 𝙻𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚠𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚒𝚍 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚏𝚊𝚟𝚘𝚛𝚒𝚝𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚒𝚖𝚎 𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚊𝚌𝚝𝚎𝚛, 𝚁𝚞𝚛𝚒-𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚗, 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚌𝚝 𝚒𝚝𝚎𝚖𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚛𝚎𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚘𝚏 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚌𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚎 𝚊𝚗 𝚎𝚡𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚜𝚒𝚟𝚎 𝚜𝚑𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚍𝚒𝚌𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚒𝚖𝚊𝚐𝚎. 𝚈𝚘𝚞 𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚗𝚎𝚠 𝚁𝚞𝚛𝚒-𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚗, 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚗 𝚊𝚌𝚝𝚞𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢 𝚋𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑.
𝚃𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚐𝚘𝚎𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚖𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚢 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚌𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚒𝚗𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚊𝚏𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚕𝚕, 𝚠𝚑𝚢 𝚒𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚊 𝚗𝚎𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚊𝚕𝚔 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚋𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚜 𝚒𝚏 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚒𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚢𝚘𝚞? 𝙸𝚝'𝚜 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚏𝚊𝚒𝚛, 𝚗𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚒𝚝 𝚒𝚜! 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚢 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚝 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚊𝚌𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚗𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚎𝚎𝚜 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚎𝚗𝚓𝚘𝚢𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚕𝚊𝚞𝚐𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚎𝚕𝚜𝚎, 𝚒𝚝 𝚏𝚒𝚕𝚕𝚜 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚞𝚙 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚎𝚗𝚟𝚢. 𝙸𝚏 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚞𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚒𝚐𝚗𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚖, 𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚊𝚜 𝚠𝚎𝚕𝚕 𝚋𝚎 𝚊 𝚕𝚒𝚝𝚝𝚕𝚎 𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚌𝚎𝚏𝚞𝚕 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚢𝚘𝚞, 𝚜𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚝𝚊𝚐𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚛𝚎𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜𝚑𝚒𝚙𝚜 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗 𝚋𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚜. 𝙷𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚋𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚕𝚢, 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚜𝚎𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚌𝚊𝚞𝚜𝚎𝚜 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚜𝚒𝚐𝚗𝚒𝚏𝚒𝚌𝚊𝚗𝚝 𝚍𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚜. 𝙷𝚎'𝚕𝚕 𝚏𝚘𝚕𝚕𝚘𝚠 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚊𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝙳𝚎𝚟𝚒𝚕𝚍𝚘𝚖 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚒𝚗𝚜𝚒𝚜𝚝 𝚘𝚗 𝚋𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚋𝚢 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚜𝚒𝚍𝚎 𝚊𝚝 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎𝚜.
𝙻𝚎𝚟𝚒 𝚒𝚜 𝚎𝚡𝚝𝚛𝚎𝚖𝚎𝚕𝚢 𝚓𝚎𝚊𝚕𝚘𝚞𝚜--𝚝𝚘 𝚗𝚘 𝚘𝚗𝚎'𝚜 𝚜𝚞𝚛𝚙𝚛𝚒𝚜𝚎--𝚒𝚝 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚔𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚗𝚘 𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚌𝚊𝚗𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚒𝚍𝚎𝚊 𝚘𝚏 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚐𝚎𝚝𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚌𝚕𝚘𝚜𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚊𝚗𝚢𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚎𝚕𝚜𝚎. 𝙷𝚎'𝚕𝚕 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚘𝚠 𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚞𝚖𝚜, 𝚊𝚌𝚝 𝚘𝚞𝚝, 𝚘𝚛 𝚋𝚎𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚎 𝚎𝚡𝚝𝚛𝚎𝚖𝚎𝚕𝚢 𝚞𝚙𝚜𝚎𝚝 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚌𝚎𝚒𝚟𝚎𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚢 𝚙𝚘𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚊𝚕 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚛𝚎𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜𝚑𝚒𝚙. 𝙷𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚗 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚖 𝚑𝚒𝚖𝚜𝚎𝚕𝚏 𝚘𝚛 𝚞𝚜𝚎 𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚊𝚕 𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚒𝚙𝚞𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚓𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚔𝚎𝚎𝚙 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚞𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚘𝚕. 𝙰𝚕𝚝𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑 𝚎𝚛𝚊𝚍𝚒𝚌𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚝 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚋𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚕𝚊𝚜𝚝 𝚘𝚙𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚊𝚜 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚘𝚗𝚕𝚢 𝚒𝚜 𝚒𝚝 𝚖𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚢 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚎𝚊𝚝 𝚞𝚙 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚋𝚎 𝚞𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚋𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚢𝚘𝚞. 𝙷𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚜𝚒𝚖𝚙𝚕𝚢 𝚝𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚊𝚠𝚊𝚢 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚖.
𝙸𝚏 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚋𝚎𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚎 𝚊 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚝 𝚒𝚗 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚛𝚎𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜𝚑𝚒𝚙 𝚎𝚒𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚋𝚢 𝚍𝚒𝚜𝚌𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚛 𝚍𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚌𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚠𝚊𝚢 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚑𝚒𝚖, 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚐𝚘 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚞𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚜𝚒𝚕𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚘𝚗𝚐𝚞𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚠𝚘𝚘 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚏𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚛𝚝𝚒𝚙𝚜. 𝙸𝚏 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚝𝚛𝚞𝚕𝚢 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚖, 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚠𝚑𝚢 𝚍𝚘 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚔𝚎𝚎𝚙 𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚟𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚖? 𝙲𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚢, 𝚒𝚝'𝚜 𝚊𝚗 𝚊𝚌𝚝, 𝚊 𝚍𝚒𝚛𝚝𝚢 𝚊𝚌𝚝 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚊 𝚏𝚘𝚘𝚕 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚋𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚎𝚟𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚢𝚘𝚞. 𝙿𝚛𝚘𝚟𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚋𝚢 𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚘𝚗𝚕𝚢 𝚑𝚒𝚖, 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚋𝚎 𝚎𝚗𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑. 𝚈𝚘𝚞 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚗𝚍 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚛𝚝 𝚕𝚒𝚏𝚎 𝚋𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚎-𝚠𝚊𝚝𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚗𝚒𝚖𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚑𝚒𝚖! 𝙰𝚕𝚜𝚘, 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚋𝚎 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚖, 𝚜𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚘𝚗𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚎 𝚌𝚕𝚊𝚜𝚜𝚎𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚑𝚊𝚙𝚜 𝚜𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊 𝚛𝚘𝚘𝚖. 𝙸𝚝 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚖𝚎𝚊𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚋𝚘𝚝𝚑 𝚘𝚏 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚌𝚊𝚗 𝚍𝚘 𝚊𝚗𝚢𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚊𝚗𝚢 𝚍𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜.
𝙹𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 ���𝚊𝚖𝚖𝚘𝚗, 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚜 𝚕𝚘𝚠 𝚎𝚡𝚙𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚑𝚒𝚖. 𝙾𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚢𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚜 𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚗 𝚒𝚖𝚊𝚐𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚊 𝚜𝚑𝚞𝚝-𝚒𝚗 𝚘𝚝𝚊𝚔𝚞, 𝚠𝚑𝚘 𝚛𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚕𝚢 𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚙𝚜 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚛𝚘𝚘𝚖 𝚞𝚗𝚕𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚒𝚜 𝚊 𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚊𝚕 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚟𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚘𝚛 𝚊 𝚖𝚊𝚓𝚘𝚛 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚒𝚏 𝚑𝚎'𝚜 𝚜𝚒𝚖𝚙𝚕𝚢 𝚛𝚎𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘. 𝙼𝚊𝚗𝚢 𝚜𝚎𝚎𝚖𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚐𝚎𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚛𝚍 𝚜𝚝𝚛𝚘𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚜𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚜, 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚛𝚎 𝙳𝚎𝚟𝚒𝚕𝚍𝚘𝚖 𝚊𝚜 𝚠𝚎𝚕𝚕 𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚋𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝙶𝚛𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝙰𝚍𝚖𝚒𝚛𝚊𝚕 𝚘𝚏 𝙷𝚎𝚕𝚕'𝚜 𝙽𝚊𝚟𝚢. 𝙽𝚘𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚐𝚎𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚜 𝙻𝚘𝚝𝚊𝚗 𝚠𝚊𝚒𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚋𝚎 𝚜𝚞𝚖𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚎𝚍. 𝚃𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚓𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚌𝚊𝚗'𝚝 𝚒𝚖𝚊𝚐𝚒𝚗𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚙𝚘𝚜𝚒𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚘𝚏 𝚙𝚘𝚠𝚎𝚛 𝚠𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚜 𝚋𝚎𝚎𝚗 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚢𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚜 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚝𝚊𝚔𝚎𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚜 𝚜𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚘𝚞𝚜𝚕𝚢, 𝚋𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚊𝚕𝚒𝚝𝚢 𝚘𝚏 𝚊𝚗 𝚘𝚝𝚊𝚔𝚞, 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚋𝚎 𝚞𝚗𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚙𝚙𝚊𝚋𝚕𝚎. 𝙸𝚝 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚋𝚎 𝚊 𝚜𝚞𝚛𝚙𝚛𝚒𝚜𝚎 𝚊𝚝𝚝𝚊𝚌𝚔.
𝙸𝚗 𝚊 𝚖𝚞𝚌𝚑 𝚍𝚊𝚛𝚔𝚎𝚛 𝚜𝚌𝚎𝚗𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚘, 𝚒𝚏 𝙻𝚎𝚟𝚒 𝚋𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚜 𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚗'𝚝 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚒𝚗 𝚗𝚘𝚛𝚖𝚊𝚕 𝚠𝚊𝚢𝚜, 𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚘𝚛𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚎𝚡𝚝𝚛𝚎𝚖𝚎 𝚖𝚎𝚊𝚜𝚞𝚛𝚎𝚜, 𝚜𝚞𝚌𝚑 𝚊𝚜 𝚔𝚒𝚍𝚗𝚊𝚙𝚙𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚛 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚝𝚘 𝚎𝚗𝚜𝚞𝚛𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞'𝚛𝚎 𝚝𝚘𝚐𝚎𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛. 𝚃𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚒𝚜 𝚊𝚗 𝚊𝚌𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎'𝚜 𝚗𝚘 𝚗𝚎𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚠𝚒𝚐𝚐𝚕𝚎 𝚊𝚠𝚊𝚢. 𝙳𝚘𝚗'𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚠𝚊𝚗𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎? 𝙳𝚘𝚗'𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚠𝚊𝚗𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚋𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛? 𝚃𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚢 𝚒𝚏 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚠𝚊𝚗𝚝 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚒𝚏 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚍𝚘𝚗'𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚑𝚎'𝚕𝚕 𝚖𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚢. 𝙼𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚗 𝚝𝚘 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚖. 𝙷𝚎 𝚔𝚗𝚘𝚠𝚜 𝚒𝚝'𝚜 𝚋𝚊𝚍 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚗'𝚝 𝚑𝚎𝚕𝚙 𝚒𝚝, 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚏𝚎𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐... 𝚒𝚝'𝚜 𝚝𝚘𝚘 𝚐𝚘𝚘𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚕𝚎𝚝 𝚐𝚘. 𝙷𝚎 𝚒𝚜𝚗'𝚝 𝚜𝚞𝚛𝚎 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚑𝚎'𝚕𝚕 𝚋𝚎 𝚊𝚋𝚕𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚎𝚡𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚌𝚎 𝚜𝚞𝚌𝚑 𝚏𝚎𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚜 𝚊𝚐𝚊𝚒𝚗... 𝚒𝚗 𝚊 𝚖𝚒𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚗𝚗𝚒𝚊 𝚘𝚏 𝚕𝚒𝚟𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚗𝚕𝚢 𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚍𝚒𝚍 𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚎𝚎𝚕 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚊𝚕𝚒𝚟𝚎, 𝚒𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝙲𝚎𝚕𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚒𝚊𝚕 𝚢𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚜. 𝚆𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚝𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚊𝚠𝚊𝚢 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚒𝚝𝚝𝚕𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚙𝚙𝚒𝚗𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚑𝚎'𝚜 𝚎𝚡𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚌𝚒𝚗𝚐?
Tumblr media
+:。.。𝓢𝓪𝓽𝓪𝓷。.。:+
Tumblr media
𝙰𝚗𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚘𝚗𝚕𝚢 𝚋𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚍𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚗 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚊𝚜 𝚂𝚊𝚝𝚊𝚗 𝚌𝚕𝚊𝚒𝚖𝚎𝚍. 𝙾𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎, 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝙰𝚟𝚊𝚝𝚊𝚛 𝚘𝚏 𝚆𝚛𝚊𝚝𝚑 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚐𝚘𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚗 𝚋𝚎𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚋𝚎𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎𝚜 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚐𝚘 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚋𝚕𝚘𝚠 𝚞𝚙. 𝚃𝚑𝚎𝚜𝚎 𝚘𝚞𝚝𝚋𝚞𝚛𝚜𝚝𝚜 𝚌𝚊𝚗 𝚋𝚎 𝚝𝚛𝚒𝚐𝚐𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚋𝚢 𝚊 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚌𝚎𝚒𝚟𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚝 𝚘𝚛 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚍𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚕𝚢 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚘𝚙𝚎𝚗𝚕𝚢 𝚏𝚕𝚒𝚛𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚢𝚘𝚞, 𝚒𝚝 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚋𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚜𝚎 𝚒𝚏 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚛𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎... 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚗𝚘 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚐𝚞𝚝𝚜, 𝚛𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝? 𝙴𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚝𝚜 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚖 𝚍𝚘𝚠𝚗... 𝙷𝚎'𝚜 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚊 𝚍𝚘𝚐 𝚐𝚞𝚊𝚛𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚒𝚝𝚜 𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚛𝚒𝚝𝚘𝚛𝚢 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚜𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚙𝚙𝚎𝚗𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚋𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞. 𝚆𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚜𝚎 𝚖𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚜 𝚑𝚊𝚙𝚙𝚎𝚗, 𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚘𝚛 𝚠𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚙𝚕𝚎𝚝𝚎𝚕𝚢 𝚕𝚘𝚜𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚘𝚕, 𝚎𝚡𝚑𝚒𝚋𝚒𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚊𝚐𝚐𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚟𝚎 𝚜𝚒𝚍𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚒𝚝 𝚠𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚘𝚗𝚕𝚢 𝚐𝚘 𝚍𝚘𝚠𝚗𝚑𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚘𝚗. 𝙹𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚢 𝚋𝚢 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚜𝚒𝚍𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚠𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚗𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚜𝚎𝚎 𝚊 𝚠𝚛𝚊𝚝𝚑𝚏𝚞𝚕 𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚜𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚒𝚖... 𝚞𝚗𝚕𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚎𝚗𝚓𝚘𝚢 𝚜𝚎𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚜 𝚜𝚞𝚏𝚏𝚎𝚛.
𝙽𝚘𝚝 𝚘𝚗𝚕𝚢 𝚠𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚠𝚛𝚊𝚝𝚑 𝚋𝚎 𝚍𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚜 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚕𝚕𝚒𝚐𝚎𝚗𝚌𝚎 𝚊𝚜 𝚠𝚎𝚕𝚕, 𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚕𝚖𝚘𝚜𝚝 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎 𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚌𝚊𝚗 𝚋𝚎 𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚝𝚎 𝚞𝚜𝚎𝚏𝚞𝚕 𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚒𝚝 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚕𝚕𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚌𝚞𝚛𝚜𝚎𝚜. 𝙷𝚎'𝚕𝚕 𝚞𝚜𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚟𝚊𝚜𝚝 𝚔𝚗𝚘𝚠𝚕𝚎𝚍𝚐𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚞𝚋𝚝𝚕𝚢 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚘𝚕 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚍𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚜𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚖𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚍𝚎𝚙𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚘𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚖. 𝙴𝚡𝚙𝚕𝚘𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚊 𝚟𝚒𝚘𝚕𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚛𝚊𝚐𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚋𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚕𝚊𝚜𝚝 𝚘𝚙𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗, 𝚑𝚎 𝚔𝚗𝚎𝚠 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚌𝚞𝚗𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚐, 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎 𝚘𝚛 𝚊 𝚕𝚘𝚝 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚏𝚘𝚘𝚕𝚎𝚍 𝚋𝚢 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚜𝚔 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚊𝚕𝚠𝚊𝚢𝚜 𝚠𝚎𝚊𝚛. 𝙷𝚒𝚜 𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚒𝚙𝚞𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚊𝚕𝚜𝚘 𝚋𝚎 𝚞𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚐𝚊𝚒𝚗𝚜𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞, 𝚑𝚎'𝚕𝚕 𝚎𝚡𝚙𝚕𝚘𝚒𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚠𝚎𝚊𝚔𝚗𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚎𝚜, 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚒𝚛𝚎𝚜, 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚏𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚔𝚎𝚎𝚙 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚌𝚕𝚘𝚜𝚎. 𝙷𝚎'𝚕𝚕 𝚐𝚞𝚒𝚕𝚝-𝚝𝚛𝚒𝚙 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚢𝚒𝚗𝚐, 𝚞𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚘𝚠𝚗 𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜 𝚊𝚐𝚊𝚒𝚗𝚜𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞.
𝙸𝚏 𝚂𝚊𝚝𝚊𝚗 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚌𝚎𝚒𝚟𝚎𝚜 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚊𝚜 𝚊 𝚜𝚒𝚐𝚗𝚒𝚏𝚒𝚌𝚊𝚗𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚛𝚎𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜𝚑𝚒𝚙 𝚘𝚛 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚠𝚎𝚕𝚕-𝚋𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐, 𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚎𝚗𝚐𝚒𝚗𝚎𝚎𝚛 𝚜𝚒𝚝𝚞𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚍 𝚝𝚘 '𝚊𝚌𝚌𝚒𝚍𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚜' 𝚋𝚎𝚏𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚘𝚜𝚎 𝚒𝚗𝚍𝚒𝚟𝚒𝚍𝚞𝚊𝚕𝚜 𝚜𝚘 𝚗𝚘 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚜𝚞𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚌𝚝 𝚒𝚝 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚋𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚖. 𝙷𝚎'𝚕𝚕 𝚊𝚕𝚠𝚊𝚢𝚜 𝚖𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚒𝚝 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚒𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚙𝚞𝚛𝚎𝚕𝚢 𝚌𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚌𝚒𝚍𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚊𝚕, 𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚟𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚗𝚘 𝚎𝚟𝚒𝚍𝚎𝚗𝚌𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚒𝚗𝚟𝚘𝚕𝚟𝚎𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝. 𝙿𝚎𝚛𝚑𝚊𝚙𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚘𝚗𝚕𝚢 𝚒𝚍𝚎𝚊 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚒𝚍 𝚒𝚝 𝚒𝚜 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚘𝚜𝚎 𝚠𝚑𝚘 𝚋𝚎𝚏𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚗 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚌𝚔 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚊𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚘𝚛 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚊𝚐𝚊𝚒𝚗𝚜𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞. 𝙾𝚑 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔 𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝, 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗 𝚠𝚑𝚘 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚢𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚍𝚊𝚢 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚏𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍 𝚘𝚞𝚝𝚜𝚒𝚍𝚎, 𝚒𝚝𝚜 𝚋𝚘𝚍𝚢 𝚜𝚑𝚛𝚎𝚍𝚍𝚎𝚍 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚙𝚒𝚎𝚌𝚎𝚜, 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚜𝚊𝚒𝚍 𝚒𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚊 𝚠𝚒𝚕𝚍 𝚊𝚗𝚒𝚖𝚊𝚕 𝚊𝚝𝚝𝚊𝚌𝚔. 𝙷𝚘𝚠 𝚗𝚒𝚌𝚎 𝚒𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝! 𝙽𝚘𝚠, 𝚗𝚘𝚋𝚘𝚍𝚢 𝚒𝚜 𝚐𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚋𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚑𝚒𝚖.
𝙷𝚒𝚜 𝚓𝚎𝚊𝚕𝚘𝚞𝚜𝚢 𝚒𝚜 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚜𝚎 𝚊𝚕𝚖𝚘𝚜𝚝 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚛𝚊𝚝𝚑 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚍𝚊𝚗𝚌𝚎𝚜 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚝, 𝚠𝚊𝚒𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚒𝚝𝚜 𝚖𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚎 𝚋𝚛𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚙𝚊𝚒𝚗𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚜 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚌𝚛𝚒𝚖𝚜𝚘𝚗 𝚕𝚒𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚍. 𝙷𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚢 𝚋𝚎𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚎 𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚏𝚞𝚕 𝚒𝚏 𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚎𝚎𝚜 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚜, 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚒𝚏 𝚒𝚝'𝚜 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚖𝚞𝚗𝚍𝚊𝚗𝚎 𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚜𝚘𝚗𝚜. 𝚈𝚘𝚞'𝚕𝚕 𝚗𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚔𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚒𝚏 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚛𝚒𝚙 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚜𝚘𝚞𝚕 𝚕𝚒𝚖𝚋 𝚝𝚘 𝚕𝚒𝚖𝚋 𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚏𝚞𝚕𝚕𝚢 𝚖𝚊𝚜𝚔𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚓𝚎𝚊𝚕𝚘𝚞𝚜𝚢 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚠𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚝𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚙𝚜 𝚋𝚎𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚌𝚎𝚗𝚎𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚒𝚖𝚒𝚣𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚊𝚌𝚝 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚙𝚘𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚊𝚕 𝚛𝚒𝚟𝚊𝚕𝚜.
𝚃𝚘 𝚎𝚗𝚜𝚞𝚛𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚍𝚘𝚞𝚋𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚘𝚠𝚗 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚌𝚎𝚙𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚛𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚘𝚗𝚕𝚢 𝚑𝚒𝚖, 𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚢 𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚘𝚛𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚐𝚊𝚜𝚕𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐. 𝙷𝚎'𝚕𝚕 𝚜𝚞𝚋𝚝𝚕𝚢 𝚝𝚠𝚒𝚜𝚝 𝚜𝚒𝚝𝚞𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚍𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚖𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚋𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚎𝚟𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞'𝚛𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚒𝚛𝚛𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚊𝚕 𝚘𝚗𝚎, 𝚏𝚞𝚛𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚌𝚎𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚘𝚕 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑𝚝𝚜. 𝚈𝚘𝚞'𝚕𝚕 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚗𝚘𝚝𝚒𝚌𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚐𝚒𝚟𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚐𝚒𝚏𝚝𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚗 𝚞𝚜𝚞𝚊𝚕, 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚊𝚕𝚠𝚊𝚢𝚜 𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚜𝚘𝚗 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚒𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚙𝚊𝚢𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚝𝚘 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚝𝚑𝚘𝚜𝚎 𝚗𝚒𝚌𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚜 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚍𝚒𝚍 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚑𝚒𝚖, 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢 𝚘𝚛 𝚗𝚘𝚝. 𝚃𝚑𝚎𝚜𝚎 𝚐𝚒𝚏𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚋𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚜 𝚘𝚛 𝚊𝚛𝚝𝚒𝚏𝚊𝚌𝚝𝚜 𝚊𝚙𝚙𝚎𝚊𝚛 𝚒𝚗𝚗𝚘𝚌𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚞𝚛𝚏𝚊𝚌𝚎 𝚕𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚕 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚍𝚒𝚐 𝚍𝚎𝚎𝚙𝚎𝚛, 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚜𝚎 𝚝𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚔𝚎𝚝𝚜 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚐𝚒𝚌𝚊𝚕 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚝𝚒𝚎𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚋𝚒𝚗𝚍 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚜𝚘𝚞𝚕 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚖, 𝚒𝚝'𝚜 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚊 𝚙𝚊𝚌𝚝 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚑𝚞𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚜. 𝙼𝚊𝚐𝚒𝚌 𝚒𝚜 𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚕𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚖𝚘𝚜𝚝 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎𝚕𝚢 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍𝚗'𝚝 𝚔𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜, 𝚒𝚏 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚝𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍𝚗'𝚝 𝚎𝚡𝚙𝚎𝚌𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚝𝚘 𝚞𝚜𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚢𝚘𝚞.
𝚂𝚊𝚝𝚊𝚗 𝚖𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚜𝚝𝚛𝚞𝚐𝚐𝚕𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚏𝚕𝚒𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜. 𝙷𝚎 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚜 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚍𝚎𝚎𝚙𝚕𝚢, 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚙𝚘𝚜𝚜𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚟𝚎𝚗𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚘𝚋𝚜𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚌𝚊𝚗 𝚌𝚊𝚞𝚜𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚐𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚝 𝚍𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚜. 𝚃𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚒𝚗𝚗𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚞𝚛𝚖𝚘𝚒𝚕 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚎𝚛𝚛𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚌 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚞𝚗𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚍𝚒𝚌𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚕𝚎 𝚋𝚎𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚒𝚘𝚛. 𝚂𝚘 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚋𝚎 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚛𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚊𝚕𝚒𝚣𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚊𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜, 𝚋𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚎𝚟𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚎'𝚜 𝚍𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚘𝚠𝚗 𝚐𝚘𝚘𝚍 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚠𝚘 𝚘𝚏 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚋𝚎𝚕𝚘𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘𝚐𝚎𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛. 𝙷𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚢 𝚐𝚎𝚗𝚞𝚒𝚗𝚎𝚕𝚢 𝚋𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚎𝚟𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚎'𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚘𝚗𝚕𝚢 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚠𝚑𝚘 𝚌𝚊𝚗 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚎𝚌𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚎𝚗𝚜𝚞𝚛𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚑𝚊𝚙𝚙𝚒𝚗𝚎𝚜𝚜. 𝚆𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚑𝚘𝚠 𝚍𝚎𝚎𝚙 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎 𝚐𝚘𝚎𝚜 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚢𝚘𝚞, 𝚒𝚝 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚊𝚕𝚜𝚘 𝚖𝚎𝚊𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚞𝚗𝚍𝚢𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚕𝚘𝚢𝚊𝚕𝚝𝚢 𝚝𝚘 𝚢𝚘𝚞. 𝙸𝚗 𝚛𝚎𝚝𝚞𝚛𝚗, 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚎𝚡𝚙𝚎𝚌𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚖𝚎 𝚝𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝, 𝚊𝚏𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚕𝚕, 𝚋𝚘𝚝𝚑 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚜 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚊𝚜𝚜𝚎𝚛𝚝 𝚎𝚚𝚞𝚊𝚕 𝚎𝚏𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚝 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚛𝚎𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜𝚑𝚒𝚙. 𝚂𝚘 𝚒𝚝 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚊𝚕𝚜𝚘 𝚖𝚎𝚊𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚍𝚒𝚜𝚘𝚋𝚎𝚢𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚘𝚛 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚜𝚒𝚍𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚛𝚎𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜𝚑𝚒𝚙𝚜 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚝𝚛𝚒𝚐𝚐𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚠𝚛𝚊𝚝𝚑, 𝚖𝚊𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚒𝚝 𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚗𝚐𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚝𝚘 𝚎𝚜𝚌𝚊𝚙𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚐𝚛𝚊𝚜𝚙.
𝚆𝚑𝚒𝚕𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚘𝚋𝚜𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚖𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚖𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚜𝚎𝚎𝚖 𝚞𝚗𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚕𝚎, 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚕𝚘𝚢𝚊𝚕𝚝𝚢 𝚝𝚘 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚒𝚜 𝚞𝚗𝚠𝚊𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐. 𝙷𝚎 𝚐𝚎𝚗𝚞𝚒𝚗𝚎𝚕𝚢 𝚋𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚎'𝚜 𝚍𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚠𝚑𝚊𝚝'𝚜 𝚋𝚎𝚜𝚝 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚋𝚘𝚝𝚑 𝚘𝚏 𝚢𝚘𝚞, 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚒𝚏 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚖𝚎𝚝𝚑𝚘𝚍𝚜 𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚚𝚞𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚊𝚋𝚕𝚎. 𝚂𝚊𝚝𝚊𝚗 𝚒𝚜 𝚊𝚠𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚊𝚏����𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚌𝚊𝚗 𝚑𝚎𝚕𝚙 𝚔𝚎𝚎𝚙 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚌𝚕𝚘𝚜𝚎. 𝙷𝚎'𝚕𝚕 𝚐𝚒𝚟𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚝𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑𝚝𝚏𝚞𝚕 𝚐𝚒𝚏𝚝𝚜, 𝚎𝚡𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚊𝚏𝚏𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚋𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢, 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚍𝚘 𝚊𝚗𝚢𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚖𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚏𝚎𝚎𝚕 𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚊𝚕 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚜𝚑𝚎𝚍. 𝙸𝚗 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚛𝚎𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜𝚑𝚒𝚙, 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚜𝚝𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚋𝚎 𝚖𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚜 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚒𝚜 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚕𝚝𝚑𝚢 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚛, 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚒𝚝'𝚜 𝚊𝚕𝚠𝚊𝚢𝚜 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚝𝚠𝚒𝚗𝚎𝚍 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚕𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚋𝚜𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚘𝚗.
𝚃𝚑𝚎𝚜𝚎 𝚖𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚜 𝚘𝚏 𝚊𝚏𝚏𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚌𝚊𝚗 𝚋𝚎 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚝𝚠𝚊𝚛𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚐, 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢'𝚛𝚎 𝚏𝚘𝚕𝚕𝚘𝚠𝚎𝚍 𝚋𝚢 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚘𝚍𝚜 𝚘𝚏 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚜𝚎 𝚙𝚘𝚜𝚜𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚟𝚎𝚗𝚎𝚜𝚜. 𝙹𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚍𝚘𝚗'𝚝 𝚐𝚎𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚛𝚢 𝚘𝚛 𝚍𝚘 𝚊𝚗𝚢𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚠𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚋𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚔 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚝, 𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚊𝚌𝚌𝚒𝚍𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢 𝚋𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚔 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛𝚜, 𝚕𝚒𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢. 𝚃𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚐𝚘𝚎𝚜 𝚊 𝚜𝚊𝚢𝚒𝚗𝚐, 𝚒𝚏 𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚗'𝚝 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞, 𝚗𝚘 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚗. 𝙳𝚘𝚗'𝚝 𝚋𝚕𝚊𝚖𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚋𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜, 𝚋𝚘𝚛𝚗 𝚒𝚗 𝚕𝚒𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚊𝚕 𝚠𝚛𝚊𝚝𝚑 𝚢𝚎𝚝 𝚜𝚝𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚊𝚋𝚕𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚎𝚡𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚌𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚏𝚎𝚎𝚕 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎 𝚒𝚜 𝚊𝚍𝚍𝚒𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐. 𝙷𝚎'𝚜 𝚠𝚎𝚕𝚕 𝚊𝚠𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚞𝚗𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚕𝚎𝚗𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚋𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚜𝚘 𝚊𝚍𝚍𝚒𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐, 𝚠𝚘𝚗'𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚍𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚖𝚎 𝚒𝚏 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚎𝚜? 𝚈𝚘𝚞'𝚛𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚘𝚗𝚕𝚢 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚠𝚑𝚘 𝚌𝚊𝚗 𝚌𝚊𝚕𝚖 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚛𝚊𝚐𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚋𝚎𝚊𝚜𝚝 𝚒𝚗𝚜𝚒𝚍𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚋𝚘𝚍𝚢, 𝚜𝚘 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢𝚘𝚗𝚎'𝚜 𝚜𝚊𝚔𝚎, 𝚍𝚘𝚗'𝚝 𝚐𝚘 𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚟𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚏𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚛𝚝𝚒𝚙𝚜.
Tumblr media
+:。.。𝓐𝓼𝓶𝓸𝓭𝓮𝓾𝓼。.。:+
Tumblr media
𝙼𝚊𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝙰𝚟𝚊𝚝𝚊𝚛 𝚘𝚏 𝙻𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚏𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚐𝚎𝚗𝚞𝚒𝚗𝚎𝚕𝚢 𝚒𝚗 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎 𝚒𝚜 𝚊 𝚏𝚎𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚗𝚘 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚔𝚗𝚎𝚠 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚋𝚎 𝚊𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚝 𝚊𝚕𝚕. 𝙰𝚝 𝚏𝚒𝚛𝚜𝚝, 𝚒𝚝 𝚜𝚎𝚎𝚖𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚋𝚎 𝚊 𝚋𝚕𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚔𝚒𝚎𝚜 𝚊𝚜 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚕𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚙𝚛𝚊𝚒𝚜𝚎𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚔𝚒𝚜𝚜𝚎𝚜 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚊𝚐𝚊𝚒𝚗, 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚌𝚊𝚗'𝚝 𝚓𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚐𝚎𝚝 𝚛𝚒𝚍 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚘𝚕𝚍 𝚑𝚊𝚋𝚒𝚝𝚜. 𝙱𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚊𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚍𝚛𝚒𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚖, 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚊𝚕𝚠𝚊𝚢𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚛 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚠 𝚒𝚗 𝚊𝚗𝚢 𝚜𝚒𝚝𝚞𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗, 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚎𝚘𝚙𝚕𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚗𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚌𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚙𝚞𝚋𝚕𝚒𝚌𝚕𝚢 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚒𝚛 𝚞𝚗𝚍𝚢𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚖𝚞𝚜𝚒𝚌 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚜. 𝚃𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚌𝚊𝚖𝚎 𝚜𝚗𝚎𝚊𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚕𝚒𝚏𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚜𝚎𝚎𝚖𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚏𝚕𝚒𝚙𝚙𝚎𝚍 𝚘𝚞𝚝𝚜𝚒𝚍𝚎 𝚍𝚘𝚠𝚗. 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚛𝚊𝚒𝚜𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚜 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚖𝚘𝚞𝚝𝚑 𝚒𝚜 𝚊 𝚏𝚊𝚛 𝚍𝚒𝚏𝚏𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚏𝚎𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚜 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚍𝚊𝚢 𝚝𝚘 𝚍𝚊𝚢. 𝙷𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚗'𝚝 𝚙𝚒𝚗𝚙𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚝 𝚠𝚑𝚢 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚜 𝚒𝚝.
𝙸𝚝 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚋𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚗𝚘 𝚘𝚗𝚎'𝚜 𝚜𝚞𝚛𝚙𝚛𝚒𝚜𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚠𝚊𝚗𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚊𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚘𝚗𝚕𝚢 𝚍𝚛𝚒𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚒𝚏 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚝𝚝𝚢 𝚕𝚒𝚝𝚝𝚕𝚎 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 𝚍𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚛 𝚘𝚗 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚎𝚕𝚜𝚎'𝚜 𝚏𝚒𝚐𝚞𝚛𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚠𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚋𝚎 𝚗𝚘 𝚕𝚘𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚛. 𝙷𝚎 𝚒𝚜 𝚎𝚊𝚜𝚒𝚕𝚢 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚓𝚎𝚊𝚕𝚘𝚞𝚜𝚢, 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚜𝚎𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚜𝚕𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝𝚕𝚢 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚒𝚗 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚎𝚕𝚜𝚎 𝚍𝚛𝚒𝚟𝚎𝚜 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚝𝚘 𝚖𝚊𝚍𝚗𝚎𝚜𝚜. 𝙷𝚎'𝚕𝚕 𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚘𝚛𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚟𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚘𝚞𝚜 𝚖𝚎𝚊𝚗𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚔𝚎𝚎𝚙 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚊𝚠𝚊𝚢 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚜, 𝚜𝚞𝚌𝚑 𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚛𝚞𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚜 𝚘𝚛 𝚖𝚊𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚖 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔 𝚋𝚊𝚍 𝚒𝚗 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜.
𝙸𝚏 𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚎𝚎𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚢 𝚘𝚏 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚛𝚎𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜𝚑𝚒𝚙𝚜 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚋𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚜 𝚍𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚕𝚘𝚙𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚖𝚎𝚊𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚏𝚞𝚕 𝚘𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚘𝚕 𝚘𝚏 𝚢𝚘𝚞, 𝚑𝚎'𝚕𝚕 𝚝𝚛𝚢 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚝𝚊𝚐𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚖. 𝚃𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚒𝚗𝚌𝚕𝚞𝚍𝚎𝚜 𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚒𝚙𝚞𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗, 𝚕𝚢𝚒𝚗𝚐, 𝚘𝚛 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚎𝚡𝚝𝚛𝚎𝚖𝚎 𝚊𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜. 𝙰𝚗𝚢𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚔𝚎𝚎𝚙 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚋𝚢 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚜𝚒𝚍𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚊𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚊𝚜 𝚠𝚎𝚕𝚕 𝚊𝚜 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚑𝚒𝚖. 𝙷𝚒𝚜 𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚍𝚖𝚒𝚛𝚎𝚛'𝚜 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚏𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚒𝚜 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚎𝚗𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑 𝚊𝚗𝚢𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚎, 𝚑𝚎 𝚗𝚎𝚎𝚍𝚜 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛𝚜, 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚒𝚟𝚎𝚜 𝚒𝚗 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛𝚜.
𝙰𝚜𝚖𝚘 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚜𝚎𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚖𝚜𝚎𝚕𝚏 𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚘𝚜𝚝 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚎𝚛𝚟𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚏 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚊𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚐𝚘 𝚝𝚘 𝚐𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚝 𝚕𝚎𝚗𝚐𝚝𝚑𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚎𝚗𝚜𝚞𝚛𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚙𝚊𝚖𝚙𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚊𝚕𝚘𝚗𝚎. 𝚈𝚘𝚞'𝚛𝚎 𝚊𝚝 𝚏𝚊𝚞𝚕𝚝 𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎, 𝚢𝚘𝚞, 𝚊 𝚖𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚑𝚞𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚑𝚘𝚠 𝚏𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚠𝚊𝚢 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚝. 𝙷𝚎'𝚜 𝚗𝚘 𝚜𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚛 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚏𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚜. 𝚈𝚎𝚝 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚘𝚜𝚎 𝚙𝚊𝚜𝚝 𝚛𝚎𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜𝚑𝚒𝚙𝚜 𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚖𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚗𝚘𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚊𝚝𝚘𝚛, 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢'𝚛𝚎 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚓𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝, 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚗𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚙𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚜𝚞𝚛𝚎 𝚘𝚛 𝚜𝚒𝚖𝚙𝚕𝚢 𝚊 𝚙𝚑𝚢𝚜𝚒𝚌𝚊𝚕 𝚛𝚎𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜𝚑𝚒𝚙. 𝙸𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚗𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚛𝚞𝚎 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎, 𝚊𝚕𝚝𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑 𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚟𝚒𝚗𝚌𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚖𝚜𝚎𝚕𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚏𝚎𝚎𝚕 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚒𝚝 𝚗𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚛𝚞𝚕𝚢 𝚕𝚊𝚜𝚝. 𝙽𝚘𝚠 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚜 𝚏𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚗 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚍𝚜 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚒𝚕𝚕𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚢𝚘𝚞, 𝚢𝚘𝚞'𝚛𝚎 𝚛𝚞𝚗𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚠𝚊𝚢? 𝚈𝚘𝚞'𝚛𝚎 𝚗𝚘 𝚕𝚘𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚛 𝚐𝚒𝚟𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚊𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚎𝚛𝚟𝚎𝚜? 𝚈𝚘𝚞 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚒𝚛𝚜𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚖𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚏𝚎𝚎𝚕 𝚐𝚎𝚗𝚞𝚒𝚗𝚎 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚢𝚘𝚞'𝚕𝚕 𝚋𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚔 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚝? 𝙷𝚘𝚠 𝚌𝚛𝚞𝚎𝚕 𝚌𝚊𝚗 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚋𝚎?
𝚆𝚎𝚕𝚕 𝚘𝚏 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚛𝚜𝚎, 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚗'𝚝 𝚕𝚎𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚐𝚘 𝚜𝚘 𝚎𝚊𝚜𝚒𝚕𝚢. 𝚈𝚘𝚞'𝚛𝚎 𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚘𝚞𝚜 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚓𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚖, 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚋𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚜 𝚊�� 𝚠𝚎𝚕𝚕 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚠𝚑𝚘 𝚌𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚜 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚖, 𝚒𝚝 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚋𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚖. 𝚂𝚘 𝚎𝚡𝚙𝚎𝚌𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚊 𝚕𝚒𝚝𝚝𝚕𝚎 𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚌𝚎𝚏𝚞𝚕 𝚒𝚏 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚔𝚎𝚎𝚙 𝚊𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚜𝚞𝚌𝚑. 𝙷𝚒𝚜 𝚓𝚎𝚊𝚕𝚘𝚞𝚜𝚢 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚘𝚋𝚜𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚌𝚊𝚗 𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚜𝚎 𝚖𝚘𝚘𝚍 𝚜𝚠𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚜, 𝚊𝚗𝚢𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚖𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚜𝚗𝚊𝚙 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚘𝚏𝚏. 𝙾𝚗𝚎 𝚖𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚑𝚎'𝚜 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚞𝚜𝚞𝚊𝚕 𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚜𝚎𝚍𝚞𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚟𝚎 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚜𝚘𝚗𝚊, 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚋𝚎𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚔𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚒𝚝, 𝚑𝚎'𝚜 𝚍𝚎𝚕𝚞𝚜𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚊𝚕 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚜𝚝𝚛𝚞𝚐𝚐𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚔𝚎𝚎𝚙 𝚑𝚒𝚖𝚜𝚎𝚕𝚏 𝚞𝚙, 𝚑𝚎'𝚕𝚕 𝚋𝚎 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚍𝚘 𝚊𝚗𝚢𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚔𝚎𝚎𝚙 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 𝚕𝚢𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚖𝚜𝚎𝚕𝚏 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚒𝚏 𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚍𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚘𝚜𝚝 𝚍𝚒𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚕𝚒𝚌 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚜. 𝙷𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚐𝚎𝚝 𝚍𝚒𝚛𝚝𝚢 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚊𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚒𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝'𝚜 𝚠𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚗𝚎𝚎𝚍.
𝙷𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚋𝚊𝚋𝚕𝚢 𝚎𝚖𝚙𝚕𝚘𝚢 𝚟𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚘𝚞𝚜 𝚝𝚊𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚌𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚒𝚜𝚘𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚜, 𝚖𝚊𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚜𝚞𝚛𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚗𝚍 𝚖𝚘𝚜𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚑𝚒𝚖. 𝙷𝚎 𝚖𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚜𝚞𝚋𝚝𝚕𝚢 𝚎𝚗𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚛𝚊𝚐𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚝𝚘 𝚗𝚎𝚐𝚕𝚎𝚌𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚘𝚗𝚜𝚒𝚋𝚒𝚕𝚒𝚝𝚒𝚎𝚜 𝚘𝚛 𝚔𝚎𝚎𝚙 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚘𝚌𝚌𝚞𝚙𝚒𝚎𝚍 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚜𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚕𝚒𝚝𝚝𝚕𝚎 𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚊𝚗𝚢𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚎𝚕𝚜𝚎. 𝚃𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚎𝚎𝚕𝚜 𝚑𝚎'𝚜 𝚕𝚘𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚊𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗, 𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚘𝚛𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚋𝚕𝚊𝚌𝚔𝚖𝚊𝚒𝚕. 𝙷𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚎𝚡𝚙𝚘𝚜𝚎 𝚜𝚎𝚌𝚛𝚎𝚝𝚜 𝚘𝚛 𝚞𝚜𝚎 𝚜𝚎𝚗𝚜𝚒𝚝𝚒𝚟𝚎 𝚒𝚗𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚖𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚊𝚐𝚊𝚒𝚗𝚜𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚝𝚘 𝚖𝚊𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚊𝚒𝚗 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚘𝚕. 𝚈𝚘𝚞'𝚟𝚎 𝚋𝚎𝚎𝚗 𝚘𝚙𝚎𝚗 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚘𝚜𝚝 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚜 𝚠𝚑𝚒𝚌𝚑 𝚑𝚎 𝚊𝚕𝚜𝚘 𝚝𝚊𝚔𝚎𝚜 𝚒𝚗 𝚙𝚛𝚒𝚍𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚖𝚊𝚢 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚋𝚎𝚎𝚗 𝚋𝚘𝚊𝚜𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚒𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢𝚘𝚗𝚎'𝚜 𝚍𝚒𝚜𝚖𝚊𝚢.
𝙰𝚜𝚖𝚘 𝚒𝚜 𝚠𝚎𝚕𝚕 𝚊𝚠𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚒𝚝 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚑𝚞𝚛𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚛𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚝𝚠𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚒𝚏 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚍𝚛𝚘𝚙 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚜𝚎𝚌𝚛𝚎𝚝 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚒𝚝'𝚜 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚏𝚊𝚞𝚕𝚝. 𝚈𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚏𝚊𝚞𝚕𝚝 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚐𝚒𝚟𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚒𝚛𝚎𝚜, 𝚒𝚝'𝚜 𝚜𝚘 𝚜𝚒𝚖𝚙𝚕𝚎 𝚢𝚎𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚌𝚊𝚗𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚍𝚘 𝚒𝚝? 𝙵𝚘𝚛 𝚊 𝚑𝚞𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚜𝚞𝚌𝚑 𝚊𝚜 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛𝚜𝚎𝚕𝚏, 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚍𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚜𝚞𝚌𝚑 𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚢 𝚋𝚒𝚐 𝚏𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚊 𝚜𝚒𝚖𝚙𝚕𝚎 𝚙𝚛𝚊𝚒𝚜𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚗𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚋𝚎 𝚍𝚘𝚗𝚎? 𝚃𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚞𝚛𝚝𝚜 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚗 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚒𝚖𝚊𝚐𝚒𝚗𝚎! 𝙷𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚎𝚡𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚌𝚎 𝚠𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎 𝚒𝚜 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎, 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚒𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚜. 𝙱𝚞𝚝 𝚒𝚏 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚠𝚊𝚗𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚟𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛𝚜𝚎𝚕𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚗'𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚘𝚜𝚎 𝚠𝚛𝚎𝚝𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚍 𝚌𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚞𝚛𝚎𝚜, 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚐𝚒𝚟𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚊𝚕𝚕, 𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚍 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚜𝚘𝚞𝚕.
Tumblr media
+:。.。𝓑𝓮𝓮𝓵𝔃𝓮𝓫𝓾𝓫。.。:+
Tumblr media
𝙰𝚕𝚋𝚎𝚒𝚝 𝙱𝚎𝚎𝚕 𝚖𝚊𝚢 𝚑𝚊𝚙𝚜 𝚋𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚠𝚎𝚎𝚝𝚎𝚜𝚝 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚜𝚝 𝚍𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚜 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚋𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚜, 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚍𝚘𝚎𝚜𝚗'𝚝 𝚖𝚎𝚊𝚗 𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚗'𝚝 𝚋𝚎 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚋𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎𝚜. 𝙸𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚎 𝚘𝚗𝚕𝚢 𝚠𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚎𝚌𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚎𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚍 𝚋𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛, 𝚒𝚝 𝚜𝚎𝚎𝚖𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚊 𝚕𝚘𝚝 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚙𝚎𝚘𝚙𝚕𝚎 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚌𝚞𝚛𝚛𝚢 𝚘𝚏𝚏. 𝙷𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚗'𝚝 𝚎𝚡𝚊𝚌𝚝𝚕𝚢 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚕𝚔 𝚢𝚘𝚞, 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚑𝚎'𝚕𝚕 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚊 𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚗𝚌𝚢 𝚝𝚘 𝚊𝚕𝚠𝚊𝚢𝚜 𝚔𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚊𝚛𝚎. 𝙷𝚎 𝚖𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚊𝚜𝚔 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚋𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚜 𝚘𝚛 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚏𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚜 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚝𝚜, 𝚘𝚛 𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚕𝚘𝚌𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚜𝚎𝚗𝚜𝚎𝚜.
𝙷𝚎'𝚜 𝚓𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚜𝚘 𝚊𝚏𝚛𝚊𝚒𝚍 𝚘𝚏 𝚕𝚘𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚜𝚘 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚖𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚜𝚞𝚛𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞'𝚛𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚏𝚎 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎. 𝙷𝚎'𝚕𝚕 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚒𝚗𝚜𝚒𝚜𝚝 𝚘𝚗 𝚊𝚌𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚙𝚊𝚗𝚢𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚝𝚘 𝚌𝚕𝚊𝚜𝚜𝚎𝚜 𝚘𝚛 𝚊𝚗𝚢𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚐𝚘, 𝚌𝚕𝚊𝚒𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚒𝚝'𝚜 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚜𝚊𝚏𝚎𝚝𝚢 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚋𝚎𝚌𝚊𝚞𝚜𝚎 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚋𝚎 𝚊𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍 𝚢𝚘𝚞. 𝙷𝚎'𝚕𝚕 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚐𝚘 𝚊𝚜 𝚏𝚊𝚛 𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚛𝚢𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚊 𝚛𝚘𝚘𝚖 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚝𝚠𝚒𝚗 𝚋𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛. 𝚃𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚜𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍𝚜 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚊 𝚍𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚖 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚖. 𝙰 𝚙𝚕𝚊𝚌𝚎 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚝𝚠𝚘 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚏𝚊𝚟𝚘𝚛𝚒𝚝𝚎
𝙸𝚏 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚍𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚖 𝚢𝚘𝚞, 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚗'𝚝 𝚑𝚎𝚜𝚒𝚝𝚊𝚝𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚊𝚝𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚒𝚜𝚜𝚞𝚎. 𝙷𝚎 𝚖𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚘𝚛𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚒𝚍𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐, 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚐, 𝚘𝚛 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚞𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚌 𝚙𝚘𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚎𝚌𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞. 𝙷𝚎 𝚖𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚐𝚎𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚋𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚜 𝚒𝚗𝚟𝚘𝚕𝚟𝚎𝚍, 𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢 𝚒𝚏 𝚒𝚝'𝚜 𝚊 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚝𝚞𝚜. 𝙰𝚗𝚢𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚎𝚌𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝙷𝚎'𝚜 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚊 𝚜𝚎𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚍 𝚐𝚞𝚊𝚛𝚍𝚒𝚊𝚗 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗 𝚠𝚑𝚘 𝚝𝚊𝚔𝚎𝚜 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚓𝚘𝚋 𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢 𝚜𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚘𝚞𝚜𝚕𝚢. 𝚂𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎𝚜 𝚑𝚎 𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚍 𝚘𝚏 𝚠𝚒𝚜𝚑𝚎𝚜 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚊𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚐𝚗𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚋𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚘𝚛 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚒𝚛𝚜𝚝 𝚙𝚕𝚊𝚌𝚎 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚔𝚗𝚘𝚠𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚖, 𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝'𝚟𝚎 𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚗 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚋𝚎𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚠𝚘 𝚘𝚏 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚍𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚕𝚘𝚙𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚗𝚢𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐.
𝙷𝚒𝚜 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛-𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚟𝚎𝚗𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚖𝚜 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚜𝚎 𝚏𝚎𝚊𝚛 𝚘𝚏 𝚕𝚘𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚖𝚞𝚌𝚑 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚘𝚜𝚜 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚜𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝙻𝚒𝚕𝚒𝚝𝚑, 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚍 𝚏𝚊𝚒𝚕𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚎𝚌𝚝 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚝𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚋𝚎𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚖𝚜𝚎𝚕𝚏 𝚋𝚎𝚌𝚊𝚞𝚜𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝. 𝙷𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚜 𝚗𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝𝚖𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚜 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚒𝚝 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚒𝚝 𝚖𝚊𝚔𝚎𝚜 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚙𝚘𝚜𝚜𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚟𝚎. 𝙷𝚎'𝚜 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚊𝚝𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚔𝚎𝚎𝚙 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚋𝚢 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚜𝚒𝚍𝚎, 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚒𝚏 𝚒𝚝 𝚖𝚎𝚊𝚗𝚜 𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚘𝚛𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚎𝚡𝚝𝚛𝚎𝚖𝚎 𝚖𝚎𝚊𝚜𝚞𝚛𝚎𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚌𝚊𝚞𝚜𝚎 𝚞𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚊𝚕 𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚖 𝚝𝚘 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚊𝚜 𝚠𝚎𝚕𝚕 𝚊𝚜 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚍. 𝙷𝚎'𝚍 𝚋𝚎 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚊𝚗𝚘𝚒𝚍 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚜, 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚋𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚜. 𝙷𝚎 𝚖𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚝𝚛𝚢 𝚝𝚘 𝚒𝚜𝚘𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚖, 𝚋𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚎𝚟𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚋𝚎𝚕𝚘𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚊𝚕𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚊𝚕𝚝𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚐𝚑 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚗'𝚝 𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚍 𝚜𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚋𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢'𝚟𝚎 𝚊𝚕𝚠𝚊𝚢𝚜 𝚋𝚎𝚎𝚗 𝚜𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐. 𝙰𝚕𝚜𝚘 𝚍𝚞𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚕𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚏𝚎𝚊𝚛, 𝚒𝚝 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚖𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢 𝚟𝚞𝚕𝚗𝚎𝚛𝚊𝚋𝚕𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚊 𝚋𝚒𝚝 𝚞𝚗𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚕𝚎. 𝙷𝚎 𝚖𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚋𝚎𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚎 𝚒𝚗𝚌𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚕𝚢 𝚊𝚗𝚡𝚒𝚘𝚞𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚊𝚕 𝚋𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚔𝚍𝚘𝚠𝚗𝚜 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚗'𝚝 𝚋𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚢𝚘𝚞. 𝙷𝚒𝚜 𝚙𝚊𝚜𝚝 𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚞𝚖𝚊 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝙻𝚒𝚕𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚘𝚗𝚕𝚢 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚜𝚒𝚏𝚒𝚎𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚏𝚎𝚊𝚛.
𝙶𝚒𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚐𝚕𝚞𝚝𝚝𝚘𝚗𝚘𝚞𝚜 𝚗𝚊𝚝𝚞𝚛𝚎, 𝙱𝚎𝚎𝚕 𝚖𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚝 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚘𝚕𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚠𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚎𝚊𝚝, 𝚎𝚗𝚜𝚞𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚘𝚗𝚕𝚢 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚜𝚞𝚖𝚎 𝚠𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚎𝚖𝚜 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚕𝚝𝚑𝚢 𝚘𝚛 𝚊𝚙𝚙𝚎𝚝𝚒𝚣𝚒𝚗𝚐. 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝙰𝚟𝚊𝚝𝚊𝚛 𝚘𝚏 𝙶𝚕𝚞𝚝𝚝𝚘𝚗𝚢 𝚒𝚜 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚙𝚕𝚎𝚝𝚎𝚕𝚢 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚟𝚒𝚗𝚌𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚒𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚎𝚜𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚢 𝚝𝚘 𝚖𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚜𝚞𝚛𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞'𝚛𝚎 𝚠𝚎𝚕𝚕-𝚗𝚘𝚞𝚛𝚒𝚜𝚑𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚕𝚝𝚑𝚢 𝚊𝚜 𝚠𝚎𝚕𝚕 𝚊𝚜 𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚊𝚗𝚢 𝚒𝚍𝚒𝚘𝚝𝚜 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚙𝚘𝚒𝚜𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚘𝚘𝚍. 𝙷𝚎 𝚖𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚖𝚎𝚊𝚕𝚜 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚢𝚘𝚞, 𝚖𝚊𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚒𝚝 𝚍𝚒𝚏𝚏𝚒𝚌𝚞𝚕𝚝 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚝𝚘 𝚎𝚊𝚝 𝚊𝚗𝚢𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚒𝚍𝚗'𝚝 𝚌𝚘𝚘𝚔. 𝙷𝚎 𝚒𝚗𝚜𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚜 𝚘𝚗 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚜𝚘𝚗𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢 𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢 𝚖𝚎𝚊𝚕 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚢𝚘𝚞, 𝚠𝚊𝚝𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚎𝚊𝚝, 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎𝚜 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚍-𝚏𝚎𝚎𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚢𝚘𝚞.
𝙰𝚜 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚜𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚝𝚠𝚒𝚗 𝚋𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛, 𝚖𝚊𝚢 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚋𝚎𝚎𝚗 𝚛𝚎𝚕𝚞𝚌𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚝 𝚊𝚝 𝚏𝚒𝚛𝚜𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚊𝚌𝚌𝚎𝚙𝚝 𝚜𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚝𝚠𝚒𝚗, 𝙱𝚎𝚕𝚙𝚑𝚎𝚐𝚘𝚛, 𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢 𝚜𝚒𝚗��𝚎 𝚊𝚏𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚏𝚛𝚎𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚖, 𝚑𝚎 𝚛𝚎𝚠𝚊𝚛𝚍𝚎𝚍 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚊 𝚌𝚕𝚘𝚜𝚎 𝚖𝚎𝚎𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚍𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚑. 𝙷𝚘𝚠𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎 𝚌𝚕𝚘𝚌𝚔𝚜 𝚋𝚢, 𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚕𝚘𝚠𝚕𝚢 𝚐𝚊𝚒𝚗𝚜 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚛𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚋𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚜𝚘𝚘𝚗 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚜𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢 𝚒𝚏 𝚒𝚝 𝚖𝚎𝚊𝚗𝚜 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗. 𝙷𝚎 𝚔𝚗𝚘𝚠𝚜 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚋𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚋𝚘𝚛𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚖𝚎 𝚏𝚎𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚜 𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚎𝚊𝚗𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚠𝚎𝚕𝚕 𝚏𝚊𝚛 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚍𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚊𝚕𝚜𝚘 𝚌𝚕𝚘𝚜𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚒𝚝 𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚠𝚘 𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚊 𝚝𝚒𝚌𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎 𝚋𝚘𝚖𝚋. 𝚃𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚖𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚙𝚎𝚝𝚎 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚊𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚊𝚏𝚏𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗, 𝚌𝚊𝚞𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚜𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚋𝚎𝚝𝚠𝚎𝚎𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚖. 𝙱𝚞𝚝 𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢 𝚎𝚗𝚍, 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢'𝚛𝚎 𝚍𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚠𝚘𝚗'𝚝, 𝚘𝚛 𝚊𝚝 𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚜𝚝 𝙱𝚎𝚎𝚕 𝚠𝚘𝚗'𝚝 𝚕𝚎𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚓𝚎𝚊𝚕𝚘𝚞𝚜𝚢 𝚝𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚒𝚖. 𝙷𝚎 𝚍𝚘𝚎𝚜𝚗'𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚗𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚝𝚘 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚗𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚋𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚏𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐. 𝚃𝚘 𝚙𝚞𝚝 𝚒𝚝 𝚒𝚗 𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚍𝚜, 𝚑𝚎 𝚓𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚍𝚘𝚎𝚜𝚗'𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚗𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚎𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚒𝚗 𝚊𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗.
Tumblr media
+:。.。𝓑𝓮𝓵𝓹𝓱𝓮𝓰𝓸𝓻。.。:+
Tumblr media
𝚈𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚛𝚎𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜𝚑𝚒𝚙 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚜𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚜 𝚖𝚊𝚢 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚋𝚎𝚎𝚗 𝚛𝚘𝚌𝚔𝚢 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚝 𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚝𝚝𝚢 𝚖𝚞𝚌𝚑 𝚙𝚕𝚊𝚢𝚎𝚍 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚊 𝚏𝚘𝚘𝚕 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚊𝚕𝚖𝚘𝚜𝚝 𝚔𝚒𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚍 𝚢𝚘𝚞. 𝙳𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚒𝚝𝚎 𝚒𝚝 𝚊𝚕𝚕, 𝚊𝚏𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚜 𝚍𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚙𝚘𝚘𝚛 𝚑𝚞𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚜𝚘𝚞𝚕, 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚜𝚝𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚏𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍 𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚐𝚒𝚟𝚎𝚗𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚑𝚘𝚛𝚛𝚒𝚋𝚕𝚎 𝚊𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜. 𝙱𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍'𝚟𝚎 𝚕𝚊𝚞𝚐𝚑𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚏𝚊𝚌𝚎 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚛𝚎𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜𝚑𝚒𝚙 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚋𝚕𝚘𝚜𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚍 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚎, 𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚘𝚠 𝚒𝚖𝚙𝚘𝚛𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚊𝚌𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜. 𝙷𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚗'𝚝 𝚒𝚖𝚊𝚐𝚒𝚗𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊 𝚜𝚎𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚍 𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚌𝚎 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚎𝚍 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚕𝚒𝚏𝚎, 𝚑𝚎 𝚗𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚎𝚡𝚙𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚝𝚘 𝚋𝚎 𝚜𝚘 𝚏𝚛𝚎𝚎 𝚖𝚘𝚟𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚖, 𝚒𝚝 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚒𝚝 𝚗𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚘𝚌𝚌𝚞𝚛𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚝 𝚊𝚕𝚕. 𝙽𝚘𝚠 𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚎𝚎𝚜 𝚠𝚑𝚢 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚋𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚜 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚏𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚊 𝚑𝚞𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚜𝚞𝚌𝚑 𝚊𝚜 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛𝚜𝚎𝚕𝚏 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚊𝚜 𝚊 𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚞𝚕𝚝, 𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚎𝚕𝚕 𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚍𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚗 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚖 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚋𝚒𝚗𝚎𝚍.
𝙱𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝙰𝚟𝚊𝚝𝚊𝚛 𝚘𝚏 𝚂𝚕𝚘𝚝𝚑 𝚍𝚘𝚎𝚜𝚗'𝚝 𝚖𝚎𝚊𝚗 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍𝚗'𝚝 𝚝𝚛𝚢 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢 𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚊𝚌𝚝𝚞𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚊 𝚏𝚞𝚗𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚗𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚢𝚘𝚞. 𝙷𝚘𝚠𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛, 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚎𝚊𝚗𝚝 𝚌𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚗𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚒𝚝'𝚜 𝚋𝚢 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚜𝚞𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚘𝚏 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎 𝚜𝚘 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍𝚗'𝚝 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎 𝚕𝚎𝚏𝚝 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚋𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚜 𝚘𝚛 𝚊𝚗𝚢𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚎𝚕𝚜𝚎 𝚊𝚝 𝚊𝚕𝚕. 𝙲𝚘𝚗𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚕𝚢 𝚠𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎 𝚝𝚘𝚐𝚎𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛, 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚒𝚝'𝚜 𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎 𝚌𝚞𝚍𝚍𝚕𝚎𝚜, 𝚘𝚛 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚕𝚒𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚘𝚠𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚖𝚜𝚎𝚕𝚏 𝚊𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚜𝚘 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍𝚗'𝚝 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚗𝚘 𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚌𝚑𝚘𝚒𝚌𝚎 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚊𝚌𝚌𝚎𝚙𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚖.
𝙸𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚍𝚘𝚎𝚜𝚗'𝚝 𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚔 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚝𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚒𝚝 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚊 𝚖𝚞𝚌𝚑 𝚍𝚊𝚛𝚔𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚞𝚛𝚗. 𝙷𝚎 𝚒𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚘𝚏 𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚒𝚙𝚞𝚕𝚊���𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚗'𝚝 𝚋𝚎 𝚊𝚏𝚛𝚊𝚒𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚞𝚜𝚎 𝚒𝚝 𝚘𝚗 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚊𝚜 𝚠𝚎𝚕𝚕 𝚊𝚜 𝚐𝚞𝚒𝚕𝚝-𝚝𝚛𝚒𝚙𝚙𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚜 𝚊 𝚖𝚎𝚊𝚗𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚔𝚎𝚎𝚙 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚌𝚕𝚘𝚜𝚎. 𝙷𝚎 𝚖𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚎𝚡𝚊𝚐𝚐𝚎𝚛𝚊𝚝𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚕𝚊𝚣𝚒𝚗𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚏𝚛𝚊𝚖𝚎 𝚒𝚝 𝚊𝚜 𝚊 𝚜𝚒𝚐𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚗'𝚝 𝚕𝚒𝚟𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚋𝚢 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚜𝚒𝚍𝚎, 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚕𝚢 𝚗𝚎𝚎𝚍𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚠𝚊𝚛𝚖𝚝𝚑 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚊𝚏𝚏𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗. 𝙷𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚢 𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚢 𝚘𝚗 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜, 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚞𝚛𝚗 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚘𝚕𝚍 𝚑𝚊𝚋𝚒𝚝𝚜 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚝𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚕𝚘𝚌𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚞𝚙 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚊𝚝𝚝𝚒𝚌, 𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚞𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚔𝚒𝚕𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚑𝚎 𝚒𝚜 𝚜𝚊𝚟𝚎𝚍 𝚘𝚏 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚛𝚜𝚎. 𝙱𝚎𝚕𝚙𝚑𝚒𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚊𝚕𝚜𝚘 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚠𝚎𝚛 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚐𝚒𝚏𝚝𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚊𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚢𝚘𝚞'𝚛𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚑𝚒𝚖, 𝚌𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚗 𝚒𝚕𝚕𝚞𝚜𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚘𝚏 𝚊 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚏𝚎𝚌𝚝 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚛𝚎𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜𝚑𝚒𝚙. 𝙷𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚊𝚕𝚜𝚘 𝚍𝚘 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚍𝚒𝚛𝚝𝚢 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚒𝚙𝚞𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚍𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚖𝚜... 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚑𝚊𝚙𝚜 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚋𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚏𝚞𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚠𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚒𝚜 𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚕 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚗𝚘𝚝.
𝙱𝚎𝚎𝚕 𝚖𝚊𝚢 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚋𝚎𝚎𝚗 𝚊 𝚕𝚒𝚝𝚝𝚕𝚎 𝚘𝚙𝚎𝚗 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚜𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎, 𝚒𝚝 𝚠𝚘𝚗'𝚝 𝚋𝚎 𝚎𝚡𝚊𝚌𝚝𝚕𝚢 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝. 𝙷𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍𝚗'𝚝 𝚋𝚎 𝚊𝚜 𝚠𝚒𝚕𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚋𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛. 𝚃𝚘 𝚠𝚑𝚒𝚌𝚑 𝚊 𝚛𝚒𝚟𝚊𝚕𝚛𝚢 𝚋𝚎𝚝𝚠𝚎𝚎𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚠𝚘 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚌𝚔𝚕𝚢 𝚋𝚛𝚎𝚠 𝚊𝚜 𝚠𝚎𝚕𝚕 𝚊𝚜 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚜𝚒𝚏𝚢 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢 𝚍𝚊𝚢 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚙𝚊𝚜𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚋𝚢, 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚐𝚘 𝚝𝚘 𝚐𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚝 𝚕𝚎𝚗𝚐𝚝𝚑𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚖𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚜𝚞𝚛𝚎 𝙱𝚎𝚎𝚕 𝚍𝚘𝚎𝚜𝚗'𝚝 𝚐𝚎𝚝 𝚌𝚕𝚘𝚜𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚢𝚘𝚞. 𝙷𝚎 𝚖𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚟𝚒𝚎𝚠 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚘𝚠𝚗 𝚋𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚜 𝚊𝚜 𝚊 𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚛𝚎𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜𝚑𝚒𝚙. 𝙱𝚞𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎'𝚜 𝚜𝚝𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚊 𝚜𝚕𝚒𝚖 𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚌𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚕𝚎𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚘𝚕 𝚍𝚘𝚠𝚗 𝚝𝚘 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚏𝚒𝚗𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢 𝚙𝚞𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚝𝚞𝚐-𝚘𝚏-𝚠𝚊𝚛-𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚏𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚝𝚠𝚒𝚗.
𝙷𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚍𝚎 𝚊 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚖𝚒𝚜𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚖𝚜𝚎𝚕𝚏, 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚗𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚖𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚊 𝚖𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚕𝚒𝚏𝚎 𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚢 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚒𝚝 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚢𝚘𝚞. 𝚂𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚑𝚎 𝚐𝚎𝚝𝚜 𝚗𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝𝚖𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚜 𝚘𝚏 𝚠𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚕𝚒𝚏𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍'𝚟𝚎 𝚋𝚎𝚎𝚗 𝚒𝚏 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚗𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚛𝚎𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚜𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚙𝚛𝚒𝚜𝚘𝚗. 𝙷𝚎 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚋𝚊𝚋𝚕𝚢 𝚠𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚋𝚎 𝚜𝚝𝚞𝚌𝚔 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚊 𝚕𝚘𝚝 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚢𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚗'𝚝 𝚋𝚎 𝚜𝚎𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚋𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚜𝚘 𝚜𝚘𝚘𝚗. 𝚂𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚘𝚗 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚟𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚜 𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚍, 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚎'𝚜 𝚗𝚘 𝚕𝚘𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚖𝚎𝚍 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚠𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚜𝚑 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚎𝚌𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚜𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚕𝚒𝚏𝚎.
𝚂𝚙𝚎𝚊𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚙𝚛𝚒𝚜𝚘𝚗 𝚕𝚒𝚏𝚎... 𝚠𝚑𝚢 𝚍𝚘 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚜𝚝𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢 𝚙𝚎𝚘𝚙𝚕𝚎 𝚠𝚑𝚘 𝚒𝚖𝚙𝚛𝚒𝚜𝚘𝚗𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚕𝚒𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚘𝚠𝚗 𝚏𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚕𝚢 𝚓𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚔𝚎𝚎𝚙 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚊𝚠𝚊𝚢? 𝙱𝚞𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚛𝚜𝚎, 𝚢𝚘𝚞'𝚛𝚎 𝚜𝚝𝚞𝚋𝚋𝚘𝚛𝚗, 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢 𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚜𝚘𝚗 𝚠𝚑𝚢 𝚑𝚎 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚜𝚘 𝚑𝚎'𝚕𝚕 𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚙 𝚒𝚗 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚖𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚜𝚑𝚊𝚗'𝚝 𝚋𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚖. 𝚈𝚘𝚞 𝚔𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚠𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚍𝚒𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚖, 𝚠𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚌𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚎𝚕𝚕 𝚠𝚑𝚘 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚖𝚒𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚏𝚎𝚝𝚢 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚙𝚎𝚘𝚙𝚕𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢 𝚘𝚠𝚗 𝚘𝚕𝚍𝚎𝚛 𝚋𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚍𝚒𝚍 𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚒𝚛 𝚏𝚊𝚌𝚎𝚜. 𝚈𝚎𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚞𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚋𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚝𝚑𝚘𝚜𝚎 𝚌𝚛𝚞𝚎𝚕 𝚙𝚎𝚘𝚙𝚕𝚎, 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍𝚗'𝚝 𝚋𝚎 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚒𝚏 𝚒𝚝 𝚠𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚖, 𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚠𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚜! 𝙸𝚝 𝚖𝚊𝚔𝚎𝚜 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚜𝚊𝚍 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚗𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚢𝚘𝚞'𝚛𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚖 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚜𝚒𝚖𝚙𝚕𝚢 𝚝𝚞𝚛𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚠𝚗 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚊 𝚜𝚖𝚒𝚕𝚎 𝚋𝚢 𝚜𝚒𝚖𝚙𝚕𝚢 𝚐𝚒𝚟𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚞𝚍𝚍𝚕𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚊 𝚔𝚒𝚜𝚜 𝚘𝚛 𝚊 𝚝𝚠𝚘. 𝙽𝚘𝚝 𝚖𝚞𝚌𝚑 𝚓𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚝, 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚌𝚊𝚗 𝚜𝚒𝚖𝚙𝚕𝚢 𝚐𝚒𝚟𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚋𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊 𝚜𝚠𝚎𝚊𝚝!
ʏᴀɴᴅᴇʀᴇ ɴᴏɴ-ʙʀᴏᴛʜᴇʀꜱ
⊶⊰❣⊱⊷ᗰᗩᔕ丅ᗴᖇᒪᎥᔕ丅⊶⊰❣⊱⊷
219 notes · View notes
Obey me idea: what if MC was turned into a sheep for anonymity’s sake? Say Diavolo realized that a lot of demons hate humans and have long memories so he turned MC into a sheep and gave them a fake name to protect them from retaliation after the exchange was over? And the brothers turn yandere for MC over the course of the exchange but they have no idea who they are? Then MC leaves (and prob didn’t leave a contact number cause they saw the red flags lol) and they freak out and try to find them again? It’s like a dark version of Cinderella, where the brothers try to clue together where they could find MC, and when they do… the reunion will be fantastic 😊 so what would the brothers reactions be in this case?
Tumblr media
Anonymous Sheep | Yandere Obey Me
Leaving it to Diavolo to make a conscious decision about your safety 
Never in a million years
But let's suspend our disbelief 
Let's say Diavolo actually had the forethought to put this in place for your protection against his favorite brothers
Ignoring the torture you ensued with your size, lack of hands, and your voice probably sounding weird
You’re mad grateful when it comes time to leave
Probably expressing your gratefulness when you start hanging out with him
He’s just so sad when you leave 
And even Barbatos is missing your presence in the castle 
So hey while the brothers are scrambling the internet and flying overhead in the human world to find some clue
Diavolo’s spending a lot more time in his new hotel
Hanging out with a specifically familiar human…
“Oh (Y/n)? No no, they're just…a friend…I made…who’s uh familiar with the human world…?”
Diavolo’s really bad with lying 
And eventually, Lucifer or Satan is picking up on the snake in the grass
“Hey…(Y/n) you ever heard about the devil dom?”
“What’s that?”
You best play dumb within an inch of your life
No nicknames, no laughing, nothing that gives you away
But the brothers are sly 
Satan or even Levi is slipping something into your food or trapping you in a perilous situation 
That forces you to admit your identity 
And when you do you are in trouble
“Ahhh~so, you thought you could run from us? With Diavolo no less? I’m sooo jealous!”
“Though we don’t have to be anymore now do we? Now that we found you we can take you back with us, right?”
“Yeah, not to mention we’ll get to discover this whole new side of you…the side you hid from us.” 
“Don’t pout, this is your fault for not giving us any way to contact you.”
“Yup! Speaking of do you have discord? Let me get it now! Or even better give me your password I’ll just see what you’ve got going on over here.”
“(Y/n), you're as light as you were before…I’ll have to make sure you eat more when we get home.”
The only one who can save you now is Diavolo or Barbatos
But Diavolo’s torn 
He loves being a part of the fun drama
What’s more fun than the siblings getting to know you more
“I’m interested to see what you guys think of the real (Y/n)! Haha, we’re already well acquainted. So I know everything…for the most part.”
1K notes · View notes
betterfettered · 6 months
Text
Hello friends! I'm lowkey on hiatus because it's been a very rough few months, but I thought I'd pop in and say hi 🥺 Pls keep me in both ur horny and nonhorny thoughts LOLOL
Your yandere does not appreciate being rejected by you.
(AFAB!reader x mean AMAB!yandere)(noncon)(violence against reader)(verbal abuse, degradation)(fatphobic degradation)(painful sex)(loss of virginity)(angery man)(choking)(gaslighting)(plus size reader 💖🫡)(be careful with this one friends)(18+ readers only please, mdni)[This is fetish content; rape and abuse are disgusting and inexcusable in real life.]
It was not like you weren’t enjoying kissing Satan.
In fact, you were overjoyed. This was a long time coming, you felt. Since the moment the both of you had begun working for extra credit as RAD library, your breath caught in your chest at the sight of him and your stomach twisted up not unpleasantly when he looked at you, even more so when he spoke to you. He had never seemed impressed with you – most of your comments seemed to either confuse him, irritate him, or elicit no reaction at all – so it was shocking that, when you told him you’d stay a little late in the intern lounge and finish up preparing books for the hold shelf, he said he’d stay behind with you to help; that when the last book was bound, he came close until you were sandwiched between him and a shelf, all of a sudden your round face cradled between elegant hands and lips on yours surprising you so much that you felt like your scalp was electrified, a not so small bundle of lust unfurling in the pit of your stomach.
No, you were enjoying it a lot. Still, a wave of anxiety threatened to overwhelm you because you didn’t know what he wanted next. His tongue was starting to feel its way around the inside of your mouth, and one of his hands trailed ghosting fingertips down your neck past your collarbone and onto your breast, settling there with a firm grope. You didn’t even know what you wanted right now, much less how you should respond. He exhaled in pleasure, bathing the bottom of your face in warmth, and you pulled away, smiling shyly and taking his arm by the wrist to move it away from you.
“…I really like you and I’m, so so happy you kissed me,” you said eventually, your eyes pinned on his bow tie. “But, I don’t…I don’t think I’m ready for this yet.”
He studied your face silently.
You took a step aside, wriggling out from between him and the wall.
“Are you busy tomorrow? Maybe we can – ”
Had you been watching his face instead of his neckline, you would have noticed the flashbang of rage overcome his expression; you would have tried to run upon seeing the earnest vulnerability withering in his eyes. Instead, you were completely shocked when your head was jerked to the side by the hair. You focused on trying to maintain your footing until the impact of your desk hitting the back of your thighs made you cry out. The sound was choked out by Satan snatching your throat in his now clawed hand and making your vision fill with stars by slamming your head down on the desk.
“H-how…” he started, shaking you until you looked at him. “How can you summon the nerve to say 'no' to me?”
You were so stunned that you didn’t know what to say or do, and he resolved that by backhanding you so forcefully that you had to gasp to breathe, that you immediately started sobbing from the sudden pain and shielded your face with both hands, one over the other. He grabbed the intersecting cross of your wrists and shoved it above your head.
“Answer me when I’m speaking to you, you fucking pig,” he spat, grabbing you by the jaw and forcing your face upwards so you could look into his absolutely frigid glare, which seemed to tear all of the sensation from your body. “You think that you're not repulsive because Asmodeus sees you as a warm enough set of holes to use when he’s bored?”
“He doesn’t,” you blubbered, shaking your head. “I never – ”
“Save me the excuses,” he said, claws pressing deeper into your neck until you could feel tiny trills of wetness starting to leak out from beneath them. He withdrew the hand on your throat so that he could busy it with shredding your clothes from your body instead. “You are completely worthless. Y-you should be fucking grateful,” he sputtered. “You should be fucking grateful I could stand to look at you for long enough to try and entertain my baser desires.”
“I’m sorry,” you sobbed, because you didn’t know what else to say.
His hands left your body, and you curled up and away from him. You hadn’t noticed that he’d been standing between your bare thighs until you felt your ankles touching him on either sides when you tried to press your legs together. Had you been crying any harder you might not have heard him removing his own uniform, but there was no way of ignoring the way his fingers shoved themselves between your thighs to run back and forth over your now bare pussy, the way he moved that hand upwards to try and pry your legs apart.
“If you are disobedient again you will wish that I did not leave you alive to tell of the consequences,” Satan snarled, rattling his belt at you. “Open your legs.”
For a moment, you lied there and sobbed, starting to hyperventilate because it felt as though your body was completely out of your control, like you couldn’t obey despite how badly you wanted to.
He helped you out, eventually, shoving your thighs open; there wasn’t a second between you feeling his dripping cock trace down over your clit and his forcing himself into you as hard as possible. For a moment, he paused, his cheeks reddening and glare evaporating as the heat of your pussy burned him all up inside, made his legs feel weak. He paused a moment, holding back a moan, and pitched forward over you, grinding his hips into you with no regard for how it made you gasp in pain and weep.
“You know, when someone like Asmo fucks you,” he breathed, shuffling the hair behind your head aside so he could loop his belt around your neck. “They close their eyes and turn their head away to try and forget that they’re inside of a fat fucking eyesore like you.”
Distantly, you wondered if he would be kinder to you if he knew that Asmo had never even touched you beyond a hug. You felt the belt being pulled through its buckle until it pressed into your throat on each side, yanking you towards him like you were a dog on a leash. His hips snapped against yours again, and this time he was not able to conceal his whine, pausing another moment before returning his eyes to yours. He wanted to summon more anger, to make you pay for making him so pathetic and teasing him all this time with those skirts he could see your ass beneath if you leaned over enough and for shattering his heart such that he felt fear and fury looking at you instead of the usual comfort and warmth.
“Look at me,” he growled, tightening the belt until he could see the panic in your eyes, until you grabbed his forearm pleadingly instead of trying to cover your tits from his greedy eyes, nails digging into skin to brace yourself against the way that every part of you jiggled with that embarrassing slapping noise when he slammed his hips into yours.
“You’re hurting me,” you eventually whispered, your hands lowering to your vulva as though you could keep him out of you, even though the way you cried made it clear you had surrendered long ago. “It hurts so bad.”
He glanced down, seeing how your blood and the fluids that had mercifully lubricated you had mixed pink. The sight made him toss his head back and laugh, a gleeful smile taking over his expression so much that his eyes shut.
“I guess Asmo only fucked your face, then?”
You shook your head but, if anything, it just made him rougher with you; one of his hands caught your cheek as though to cradle it, but he was so close to cumming that he couldn’t maintain his composure or strength. Strained moans burst from his mouth, falling over each other as he finished inside of you, pressing your head into the table and tugging the belt outwards and away from his body until he collapsed on top of you, burying his face in your neck.
“Cry all you want,” he said, letting go of his belt to stroke your hair. “It won’t change that no one will ever want you now but me.”
305 notes · View notes
Text
Baby trapping with the yandere obey me boys
AFAB! Reader, you/your pronouns, my favouritism for certain characters being obvious
tw pregnancy/yandere
Part 2- do they see the child as their own person or an extension of MC?
Who do I think is most to least likely to baby trap MC?
Diavolo
I honestly think this partially because he needs an heir because he’s a royal but also he’s delusional. He truly believes you love everything he does and you’re both ready to have a child. It also ties you down to him, what more does he want but that? If you have a child together, surely you can’t leave him.
he dismisses your fears with patronising words and gentle touches. It seems you cannot anger him during this period, take this newfound power with care though. Just because he can’t punish you now, doesn’t mean he’ll hold a grudge
from an outsider looking in, you are an adorable couple excited for their baby to be born, but they don’t see the crying as you are kept at arms length so you don’t do something stupid. They don’t see the pain you feel when he talks to your growing belly in such a tender way that you wish your relationship could be normal. It would be a comfort then. But it’s not. It feels like a constant threat, you are too afraid to push him away or move
I think your child(ren) will grow up thinking you and diavolo are normal and lost in love with one another until they reach their teen years where they realise it’s not healthy. You think they’ll help you? I’m afraid your mistaken, they will simply act as guard dogs for their father. You cant leave now, none of them want you too. You love them don’t you?
leviathan
levi is next in my list.
this might not be a popular pick for this high position but it asserts to him that you are HIS
he’s not prepared to be a father, you don’t want his child
You cant find help anywhere, his brothers don’t know your there. You just know there is a child inside you and you want it gone.
levi sees it as a sign of your love, he feels affirmed by it
he will do research to help you but you just cry. This delusional demon thinks they’re happy tears
he tries to make you feel happy, truly
The chains are for your safety
he wants you to be together forever and this child HE put there keeps you tied. Why cant you understand that?
the pregnancy runs surprisingly smooth however you are left a broken being by the end of it
You think this could alert the brothers though, however what you don’t realise is that leviathan has a secondary location prepared. You’re still a prisoner, but you have a bit more space. You can hardly look at the child when it looks so similar to the bastard who kidnapped you. You know it’s not their fault but you hate them
the child(ren) grow up knowing you and their father aren’t a normal couple
I see 2 outcomes: they help you escape and reintegrate you into society and call their uncles to help OR when they still are young and Levi isn’t around you kill them. You feel guilty but in the spur of the moment it seemed logical. And Levi went furious over this and you were drowned when he summoned Lotan. He couldn’t believe you were all dead. He kept you and the kid in a coffin looking for ways to bring you back. You can only hope he doesnt
Lucifer
Well it’s quite obvious he’d be high on the list
hes a control freak and a sadist
seeing you wailing as it’s obvious that your pregnant makes him feel a sick sense of joy.
you’re stuck with him. Forever. You couldn’t raise a half demon child on your own and you know it. You couldn’t provide and no one would believe what lucifer did to you was true
hes baby-proofing everything
he constantly reminds you of it too
He knows how much you hate this situation , but he just doesn’t seem to care
he does make sure you get all the care you need and everything you could even think of.
the pregnancy runs somewhat smoothly with only your hatred of him causing some disruption
he still punishes you, but lighter than before.
you try not to hate the baby, you know it’s the fathers fault, but you can’t help but want to cry as you see the dark hair and red eyes in small bundle you hold close to you. You want to protect it though, from Lucifer
he seems to be more tender than before, but he’s still cruel
Lucifer uses the child as a reward. If you behave you see it. If you don’t, would be a shame if something happened, wouldn’t it?
It could grow up cruel and like it’s father or like you, wanting you to get out. Maybe if it speaks out when it’s older and people get to you fast enough, you’ll be saved? This depends on how much the child sees you though
Satan
He is sure it will strengthen the bond between you
he also just wants you to feel forced to stay with him
surprisingly, he treats you both extremely well. It’s almost enough to help you forget the circumstances on your ‘relationship’ ALMOST
he enjoys reading books to the bump and kissing it, it’s honestly heartwarming.
he makes sure you get all the medical attention you need and also your cats are an excellent form of comfort and warmth
he enjoys looking after you, he treats you so well because maybe the entire experience might make Stockholm get its hold in you?
The child sees the healthy side of your relationship because you cannot bear the idea of it seeing what happens behind closed doors
it grows up blissfully unaware and if it does work it out, they will simply ignore it, out of fear or not, you’ll never know
youll be the image of the happy family, but you never will be and you know it.
Mammon
It was an accident but a part of him is happy
He and your love formed a whole new thing.
you can’t leave him now, after all you have showed your devotion
unfortunately he thinks he knows how this will work. He doesn’t
he takes up more of your time than before and he doesn’t provide everything you need. No doctors appointments because he can’t stand other people touching you
so it’s a horrible experience
you suffer through the whole experience and he can’t see it
the child grows up like their father I’m afraid, clingy and a bit of a moron but you try not to hold their resemblance to their father against them
you might be able to get away I think. Depends on the plan
Simeon
Honestly I think you could ignore the toxic traits and it could happen quite quickly with him. It looks like a normal relationship but you know deep down it’s not
its a ‘planned’ thing. By Simeon of course. Not you
he keeps you close so you can’t leave. Even before the child(ren) is born you’re stuck with him
he treats you incredibly. He keeps you as happy as you can be in that situation
the child is radiant and the perfect combination of you and it’s father. He loves the baby, you hurt that you and him are now joined in the way of a child
simeon acts as though you are normal and always have been. You go along with it. You’ve never seen him truly angry and you don’t want to so you go along with his lies.
the child grows up with affectionate parents and becomes a well rounded adult. Also big brother Luke is prominent in their life
they end up as an amazing person and you are so proud, but you know that if you asked them for help, told them the truth of their father, they wouldn’t believe you.
beelzebub
Hes a family man
Once again may be an accident
he knows your relationship is unhealthy but he thinks this will repair it
he also wants you to love him more
the pregnancy is average, not amazing, not terrible
hes sure he’ll be a great dad and assures you of it
the baby grows up in an alright household. It seems like the usual family, arguments and affection
The child won’t know what happens when they sleep and before they were born. And they never will and beel makes sure they’ll never find out
Asmodeus
Asmodeus has a true love of you. He just presents it in a less than ideal way (blackmailling you to be in a relationship with him)
he thinks that the baby will be so cute on your shared devilgram. It may also be a publicity stunt on top of forcing you to stay close to him.
you get arguably the BEST treatments in the Devildom and glow throughout the process. You’re pretty, healthy and pregnant with his baby, what more could asmo want
the baby is one of the ones that grows up in the public eye. It’s sad honestly. They grow up with little privacy
they also know (despite their father trying to hide it) the way you two ‘fell in love’, they want to help you. You’ve always been their favourite parent too
if they help you, you present it publicly that you just weren’t happy anymore. Only you three know the truth. You and the child will remain popular and wealthy and you’re safe now. The child will go a bit obsessive over your safety, make sure it doesn’t go too far though. If they don’t, it will either just remain unknown or it might come out when you snap. Will everyone believe you?
barbatos
Honestly he could go anywhere on this list. I’ve put him here though because I believe he doesn’t feel as though he has to.
he does it doesn’t do it depending on his wants. If barbatos wants a child, he’ll have a child with you. The universe is on his side, so you can’t deny it seems logical that you can’t really say no.
he may leave some feelings of not wanting the baby from you but this honestly once again depends on his feeling and his ‘relationship’ with you. If you’re more willing to fight he will be more sadistic. If you’re Docile, he’ll be kinder and gentle
( i have a headcanon that barb’s SO can see visions of the future and past but like only in other universes. I’ve written it in other works I think somewhere. I gained it from a creator who has a similar one but I changed it up a tiny bit to fit what I think so MC also has this going on for them)
the pregnancy runs perfectly. No problems. Not once.
he takes care of you really well
The child knows their parents are not in a healthy relationship.
it helps their father. Remember that he can change things to fit his will? Everything forced you to stay with him. Himself and his child. The slim chance of escape has reduced to 0, don’t worry though. They’ll take care of you
Belphegor
Belphegor doesn’t know anything about having children. But one too many escape attempts has lead him to the conclusion of a child. That would force you to stay
The pregnancy goes badly, simple enough and leads to you being in pain.
oh and by the way, you’ll be the only taking care of the child, belphie only sees it as a method of keeping you close to him.
you behave for your child’s safety. You find yourself fond of them. and of course belphie uses that against you
the child knows how bad the relationship is but doesn’t comment as it’s afraid of it’s father
Solomon
Cannot see him with kids. He doesn’t think he’d be a good father and I don’t think so either. He’s somewhat self aware
he simply uses magic to tie you down instead
494 notes · View notes
2smolbeans · 3 months
Text
Yandere Obey Me Human World Au Writing Event! (Insert Your Mc!)
Tumblr media
Summary:
Lurking around and thriving on earth as the seven deadly sins, the seven brothers often find themselves walking amongst the earth to explore and terrorize any humans that they find. While they spent their time on earth, they happened to find themselves sprialing into an obession for a particular human that caught their eye..Determined to get what they want, the avatar of the deadly sin is eager to manipulate, kill, and destroy anything in their path in order to have their precious darling.
The question is.. How will this darling handle this situation? Will they try to fight the inevitable? Accept their fate? Or perhaps escape their intense love?
The choice is yours.
____________________________
Disclaimer: This is free to use as long as you tag or credit me! @2smolbeans
____________________________
Rules:
There is no deadline for this event!
Please state that NO MINORS are allowed to interact with this post.
The story in the beginning must take place in the human world. Otherwise, as the story progresses, you can change the world building to whatever you want.
You can have as many demons as you want pinning for your Mc! (Ex. Leviathan x Mammon x Your Mc!).
No demoncest allowed.
You can add more than one or two Mcs if you have any!
Smut or Nsfw elements are optional to write.
Any writing format such as a headcanon post, jot notes, or even a scene is acceptable! However you want to express your thoughts - do it!
The oneshot/chapters can be as long as you want.
If you are going into triggering, dark, or dead dove do not eat territory, ADD WARNINGS.
With the tags already given below in each section, they are optional to follow! They are put there to just help or give ideas of how you want your story to progress.
You can shape or finish the story however you want to. Just make sure it makes sense given your backstory.
You aren't allowed to change the complete backstory of your chosen demon. However, you can add small details and change little bits of it. (Ex. The story takes place in the 50s, Mc isn't human, Mc is already in a relationship)
Side characters such as: (Simeon, Solomon, Thirteen, Mephistopheles, and Raphael) are allowed to be mentioned or paired with Mc!
If you have any questions regarding this masterlist, message me or put in an anon ask!
Don't forget to tag and credit me! I would love to see what you guys come up with!
And of course, have fun!
____________________________
Lucifer:
Tumblr media
You are finally getting a start in your career. Everything is going smoothly, and you are gradually gaining popularity! But there's a rumor that's ruining your reputation and threatening everything.. Desperate, you call out to a demon through an ancient blood ritual. At first, it doesn't work, and feeling humilated at your stupid attempt - you prepare to clean up and go home. But with the room turning black and a hand touching your shoulder- Lucifer Morningstar himself looks at you with a soft smile and offers his hand for whatever deal you want to make. You say your terms, and he says his. Shaking his hand, the deal is sealed, and you find yourself soul bonded to him through a ring that is secured on your left ring finger. His low voice filled the air as he carressed your face, the sweet blind danger now trapping your fate. You unknowingly tried to escape in a previous life..
"My love, my beloved spouse, it's so good to see you again..I'm so glad you finally called out to me again."
"I mean how could you not? You are mine forever..You don't remember me do you? That's okay, I forgive you, time is in our hands."
"Now, I'll take care of whatever pests are bothering you - and I'll take you home where you belong. Now, now, don't struggle."
"You don't want me to do something you won't like."
.
.
Tags: Mc was with Lucifer in a previous life, blackmail, implied physical abuse, Mc thought they summoned a lower demon and not Lucifer himself, it's up to you if your Mc figures out what happened to them in their previous life, sadism, mind reading, forced marriage.
_____________________________
Mammon:
Tumblr media
Ever since the break up with your boyfriend, you've been an complete utter mess. You'll get over this, you thought, time heals. But as days turn to months, you were fed up with the constant pain that came from missing your now ex boyfriend. So fed up and looking for a quick solution to get over him, you decided to do the one thing you never thought you would've done...
Clubbing.
Every night you went, expecting to just wash away your feelings with alcohol and strangers. Though one day, it all changed when you had bumped into a particular white-haired male. He looked like your typical fuck boy with the obnoxious amount of jewelry adorned on his body and the open V neck shirt that exposed his chest. But to your surpirse, he was shockingly sweet when he saw right through your grief through that happy mask of yours.
One thing led to the next, you hugged him with tears in your eyes, thanking him for listening to your problems. From then on, something just clicked inside him. It felt good.. It felt eletricifying buying you things you enjoyed, giving his precious time and money, feeling rewarded every time you smiled. You made him go against his very nature, his very sin, his greed. Fuck you made the avatar of greed enjoy being charitable!
He needed to know more about you, he wanted more of you.. And more of you he got..
"I don't understand what type of idiot would just easily let ya go... If I were him, I'd make sure you'd never leave my sight, EVER."
"Seriously, what a dumb nuts. He's probably so fucking stupid that he'd probably kill himself out of stupidity. Man, wouldn't that be a total shame.."
"Hey..If you knew something terrible about me, you'd still stick by me, right? You said you'd stick by me no matter what. That wasn't a lie, right? You need me.. right?"
.
.
Tags: stalking, strangers to bestfriends, heartache, Mc has no idea Mammon is THE Mammon, manipulation, gaslighting, Mammon exploits Mc's grief as a way to 'win' their heart, exploitation of Mc's insecurities.
_____________________________
Leviathan:
Tumblr media
You hated every fiber of their being. They were so insufferable in every possible way that you fummed in anger whenever they were mentioned to you in any way. So how come they got everything without any effort, while you had to struggle your way to earn what you needed? It wasn't fair. Why did they have to be in your life? Every day, you chewed at your fingertips, annoyed and enraged with them dancing in your mind. Why did everyone like them? Why did you hate them? Why were they so insufferable? Why couldn't they just suffer the same way you were? Full of resentment and shame, you stalked and scrolled mindlessly through their social media, not knowing a particular someone had been watching you for a good while..
"What makes you think you could run away from me? Every part of me is ingraved inside of you. So just please stop being difficult.. I can be better than the fucking shit you obsess over."
"Why do I even bother with you anyway? I could've been better off with someone else, but for some reason, it had to be you."
"Don't you realise how special that is?! Out of all the beings I could've been with, I want you! I love you..Why can't you love me as much as you hate them?"
"Things were so good when you didn't know..Ugh, why did I think it was a good idea to show you what I really was..."
"Why can't you look at me? Look at me. I SAID LOOK AT ME."
.
.
Tags: the thing mc wants could be either a lover, object, or dream career- it's up to you, Jealousy, demon contract, Leviathan is a two faced snake in this prompt, stalking, guilt tripping, murder, forced relationship, violenece, eventual kidnapping, Leviathan is a pathetic but terrifying yandere who is easily enraged.
_____________________________
Satan:
Tumblr media
Wake up, get dressed, take the subway, sit in that awful chair for hours, go home, sleep, repeat. Every day seemed like a ticking time bomb. You wanted something more in life. You wanted more than to just repeat the same cycle of something meaningless. The littlest of things had always annoyed you whenever you forced yourself to go through the day. You hated how people tsked and laughed at the most mundane things, you despised the way your ugly uniform uncomfortably rubbed against your body, you would bite the inside of your mouth until it bled at the thought of having to sit in a room with those god awful people whenever there was a group project.
But you still maintained a smile.
There always seemed to be a knawing pain that clawed at your chest. You didn't know how to describe it, but it was there. Everyday that boiling pot of water inside you would brew and steam inside of you, and eventually you had snapped.
With bloodied hands and a smile on your face, you had finally found an outlet for your anger. If it wasn't for that tempting voice inside your head, you wouldn't have known of what to do! But thankfully with this newfound pleasure, you had found a way to enjoy your life throughout the annoyances.
But things don't last forever. In the corner of your eye during one of your "cleanups", you swore you saw a familiar blonde co-worker spy on you.
"What's wrong, hmn? Scared? But I thought you liked me? Have you been lying to me this whole time?"
"Let's make a deal. You do what I say, and I won't say a word about the people you've.."ranted" to. In return, you do everything I say."
"So please stop crying over nothing..Or else I'll give you something to cry about."
.
.
Tags: Mc is a murderer, Satan has been disguising himself as a human, blackmail, transactional relationship, coerced violence, and mental manipulation.
_____________________________
Asmodeus:
Tumblr media
You were going through college having the time of your life. Parties, men and women flocking to you, drinking, and just overall making new friends! Sure you had classes to catch up on, and sure you could be more careful handling the feelings of the people you've misled..But you were living your life! If they got so bumhurt because of you, then that was their fault for expecting more from you!
Though eventually, all the clubbing and partying got to the best of your grades, so you seeked out a tutor to help you out. Unexpectingly, the tutor you would found just so happened to be someone exactly just like you. He was someone well put together, someone who was the loud and cheerful, someone who knew how to get underneath people's skin. When it came to partying and seeking out that 'high', you and him were completely in sync with each other.
You kindled a friendship with him while he brewed a different type of bond in his mind..
"You're just as terrible as me darling, so don't act like you're all innocent and gentle. Come on.. Let's be horrible together, forever! It's not like you had a choice anyway."
"Come on! Don't force me to do something you wouldn't like darling."
"I always get what I want, so stop resisting, or else I'll chop those pretty fingers off, understand? Good job~"
.
.
Tags: Kidnapping, narcasism, both Mc and Asmodeus are terrible people, drugging, forced alchohol consumption, love bombing, black mailing, forced relationship.
_____________________________
Beelzebub:
Tumblr media
Working at a local bakery is calming and relaxing. Oftentimes, when work was over, you would secretly take whatever left overs where supposed to be thrown out for yourself to take home. One day, as you were preparing to shut down the shop, you saw a familiar ginger customer on his knees in distress. He was alone, disheveled, and on the floor in that alleyway. Pulling out your phone to zoom in onto the site so that you didn't have to walk in that alleyway (He was a big man afterall), you fought the urge to scream as he turned to reveal blood covered all over his mouth. Trying to record the sight to use as evidence for the authorities, you were horrified to see your phone spazzing out and glitching whenever you pointed the camera in his direction.
Mortified as you realised that the man on all fours was devouring someone beyond recognition, you ran as fast as you can- not realising Beelzebub already knew who you were and when you saw him. The next day, when you opened the shop, you were paranoid of seeing him again..It was fine at first since he seemed to dissapear for a while.
But to your misfortune, little by little, you would see him lurking around the shop and your lovely home. Eventually, one day, as you thought his stalking wouldn't get worse, the ginger haired male decided to order something from your shop! After all, he was always a regular. Taking his order as you shuddered at every word that came out of his mouth, his frame towered over you, and seeing you face to face up so close- he flashed a smile that exposed the gnarly fangs that were once covered in human flesh and blood.
"You saw me, didn't you?"
"Why haven't you done anything? Are you scared of me? You're like a small chimpmunk..So cute"
"I can smell every part of you..And you're just filled with fear..Aren't you just sweet?"
"I won't hurt you, so please don't be afraid of me. But you know what I am, so I'm afraid I can't leave you alone"
"I'll see you later, my adorable snack sized human"
.
.
Tags: Beel eats humans, stalking, murder, blackmail (Beel threatens to eat your loved ones if you don't do what he wants), possessive behavior, entitlemented from Beel, threatening.
_____________________________
Belphegor:
Tumblr media
Every day, you could barely keep yourself steady. Your brain was always foggy, room always a mess, and just overall, you could be doing better. But oh well, what's the bother? Things weren't that bad. You work a typical retail job. You could've done better, but it was too much of a hassle to go back to school and get that degree. You knew that if you had just pushed yourself more, you could've been doing a lot better than the same 9-5 job. But you're comfortable where you're at, and that's all that mattered to you. Plus, why bother trying when you could just live the luxurious life in your dreams without having to do much?
Your parents called you lazy for this, and your friends commented on how much your slothfulness was starting to worry them. But you couldn't care. Nothing mattered to you anyway. Going to sleep after finishing a shift, you drifted away, meeting a particular demon who would soon regularly torment you for his own pleasure and admiration. He would only come into your dreams, so he was harmless at best, or so you thought..
"What's the matter? Trying to wake up? Aww that's adorable..What? You want to wake up? Mhn..I don't want you to though. I like this.. It's easier to hold you"
"I wonder how long it would take them to find you. It's been a day since we've both been here.."
"If you want to wake up, you know that you'll have to do what I say, right? Or maybe you just need some more rest to think about it.."
"It's funny.. How many days will it take until for your body to rot into the matress?"
"It doesn't matter if you live or die. I'll have you either way. Whether it's on earth or forever in hell together."
.
.
Tags: Forced sleep, self-loathing, dissociation, violence, mental torture, emotional abuse.
_____________________________
.
.
.
.
157 notes · View notes